SCOTTISH HISTORY FROM COIS TEMPORARY
WRITERS
No. III.
Cfte Eising: of
1745
i'^
-■>*
SCOTTISH HISTORY
FROM CONTEMPORARY WRITERS
*^* A companion series to ' Ejiglish History from Contemporary Writers.
I. The Days of James IV. Edited by G. Gregory
Smith, M.A. 1899. Cloth, cut edges, or top gilt, edges
tr'unmed.
II. Mary Queen of Scots, 1542- 1587. Extracts from the
English, Spanish, and Venetian State Papers, Buchanan
Knox, Lesley Melville, Nau, etc. Arranged and edited
by Robert S. Rait, M.A. Second revised and en-
larged edition. xxiii + 327pp. Cloth, cut edges, or top
gilt, edges tr hunted.
III. The Rising of 1745. With a BibUography of Jacobite
History, 1689- 1 788. Arranged and edited by C. San-
FORD Terry. xvi + 322 pp. Portrait, Maps, and
Plans. Cloth, cut edges, or top gilt, edges trimmed.
IV. The Chevalier de St. Georg-e and the Jacobite Move-
ments of 1703, 1708, 1715, 1 7 17 and 1 7 19. Arranged
and edited by C. Sanford Terry. /;/. Preparation.
;
jMimMdiAL-
liUiMiuillii
PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD
From the Engravuis by Sir Robert Sirauge
Edinburgh, 1745
Frontispiece
SCOTTISH HISTORY FROM CONTEMPORARY
WRITERS. No. III.
%\)t 3^isin^ of
1745
With a Bibliography of Jacobite History
1689-1788
BY
CHARLES SANFORD TERRY, Tvf.A. Cv^,
UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY
OF ABERDEEN ; AUTHOR OP ^." / ' / \ ',, ^
'the LIFE AND CAMPAIGNS OF ALEXANDER LESLIE*
Pour fonder un empire, il faut bien des vertus ;
Mais pour le renverser, il eii faut encore plus !
NEW YORK
THE NEW AMSTERDAM BOOK COMPANY
I 56 FIFTH AVENUE
I901
STATE LIBRARY
Oi^
FEB
1 a
1
STATE HOUSE,
-Bt)^
AO,
C-iJ
Hdinburgh : T. and A. CONSTABLE, I'riiuers to Her Majesty
941
T 32-r
PREFACE
It would be possible to present more than one
aspect of the last Jacobite Rising, but in these
pages 1 have endeavoured to present one chiefly.
During the Roman occupation of Britain the North
of the island had triumphantly excluded the in-
trusive civilisation of the South. To the Roman
succeeded the Teuton, and out of the racial
struggles which followed his advent there seemed
likely to result as clear a demarcation as before
between North and South, between Celticism and
Teutonism. But gradually, and by methods which
were fostered from within rather than imposed
from without, the social, ecclesiastical, and political
characteristics of English Teutonism found their
way into, moulded and consolidated the northern
Kingdom. In the later development of the two
States their centre of political gravity tended con-
sistently to establish itself in the South rather
vi THE FORTY-FIVE
than in the North, and the Union of the
Crowns in 1603 and of the Parhaments in 1707
established it there permanently. But in the
evolution of that process opposition came from
the Highland districts of Scotland, which, imper-
vious to the spread of Teutonism, and strengthened
by an equally untractable Scandinavian leaven,
jealously guarded the traditions of a once prevalent
Celtic society in North Britain. As it had mani-
fested itself in resistance to the anti-Celtic sym-
pathies of Malcolm the Third, so it fought its
last fights in the service of James the Seventh,
his son the Chevalier de St. George, and his grand-
son Prince Charles.
The events with which the following pages deal
are compressed within the narrow compass of fifteen
months — from June 1745 to September 1746; and
I have endeavoured to dovetail the contemporary
materials which I have used so as to form a con-
tinuous and connected narrative unimpeded by
intervening explanatory paragraphs and paragraph-
titles. In Chapter vi. I have drawn almost
exclusively upon Bishop Forbes's The Lyon in
Mournings edited by Mr. Henry Baton ; and I
must acknowledge the invaluable help which I
have derived from Mr. Walter Biggar Blaikie's
PREFACE vii
Itinerary in unravelling the tangled skeins of
the Bishop's voluminous materials. The romantic
incidents of the Prince's wanderings, and the
large-hearted loyalty which attended him, will be
found, I hope, to gain additional interest when
related in the actual words of his companions.
It is from these that I have endeavoured to con-
struct a continuous narrative of that portion of his
adventures.
In the Appendix will be found a Bibliography
of literature relating to Jacobite history in the
eighteenth century. The Risings called into existence
an enormous number of pamphlets ^ which, while
they illustrate the spirit and the passions in which
the contest was waged, do not throw light upon
its events. These I have sparingly admitted. Nor
have I attempted to exhaustively calendar modern
magazine literature. With these exceptions I hope
I have included the most authoritative contem-
porary and modern literature upon the subject. In
this part of my task I cannot omit to record my
deep indebtedness to Mr. P. J. Anderson for his
generous aid.
^ A large number of these will be found in a Catalogue of a
CoUectiofi of Tracts illustrative of British History. Edinburgh :
Printed for John Stevenson, 1827.
viii THE FORTY-FIVE
To Mr. C. H. Firth, Mr. F. Hindes Groome, and
Dr. T. G. Law I am greatly indebted for their
kindness in reading the Bibliography in proof, and
for many valuable additions to it.
In a forthcoming volume in this Series, I propose
to deal with the Jacobite movements in 1703, 1708,
1 715, and 1 7 19. The Bibliography is designed for
both volumes.
The portrait of Prince Charles, from which the
frontispiece to this volume is taken, was engraved
from life by Sir Robert Strange, then a young
man of twenty-four, when the Prince was in Edin-
burgh in the autumn of 1745. I have to thank
Mr. W. B. Blaikie for finding for me this very
rare engraving, which is included in a portfolio in
the Scottish National Portrait Gallery. I am under
further obligation to Mr. Blaikie for permitting me
to make use of the Map in his Itinerary and for
innumerable acts of kindness and help in my work
upon this volume.
I desire to thank Mr. Murray-Threipland for
permission to reproduce the Prince's letter to Cluny
Macpherson, written at the end of his wanderings.
C. S. T.
King's College, Old Aberdeen,
June 9, 1900.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
PAGE
THE HIGHLANDS AND THE HIGHLANDERS ... I
The Highlands — Absence of towns — The lawlessness of the
Highland districts — The Clans — War-methods of the High-
landers— Their superiority to the Lowlanders — The Clans
and the House of Stuart, 1644-1727.
CHAPTER n
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD . . . . IJ
Revival of the Jacobites' hopes — Prince Charles sails from Dun-
kirk, but returns — Murray of Broughton visits him at Paris
— Prince Charles is resolved to come to Scotland — His letter
to the Chevalier de St. George — His equipment — Sails from
Nantes — The ' seven men of Moidart ' — The ' Elizabeth '
beats off the 'Lion,' but returns to France — The Prince
lands at Eriska — Poor fare and a smoky Inn — Alexander
Macdonald of Boisdale advises the Prince to return ' home '
— Prince Charles sails to Borradale in Lochnanuagh —
Macdonald of Kinloch-Moidart and Hugh Macdonald of
Morar discuss his prospects — Hugh Macdonald bids him
beware of the Campbells — Clanranald and others visit the
' Doutelle ' — The Prince is instructed in the use of the plaid
THE FORTY-FIVE
PAGE
and kilt — Cameron of Lochiel consents to raise his Clan —
Macdonald of Sleat and the Laird of Macleod refuse to join
the Prince — The ' Doutelle ' returns to France— Angus Mac-
donald entertains the Prince — Lochiel, Keppoch, Clan-
ranald, Stewart of Ardshiel, and the Glengarry Macdonalds
resolve to raise the Standard— The Prince proceeds to
Kinloch-Moidart — Keppoch's Clan commences hostilities —
Captain Scott and his detachment captured — Murray of
Broughton and Gordon of Glenbucket join the Prince — The
Standard raised at Glenfinnan — The Prince's address to
the Clans.
CHAPTER III
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD . . . . 40
The Government has news of the Prince's landing — Sir John
Cope sets out from Stirling to intercept him — Abandons the
road to Fort Augustus and proceeds to Inverness — The
Prince at Invergarry — Receives a proposal from Lord Lovat
— Is resolved to march upon Edinburgh — Fails to intercept
Sir John Cope — Marches towards Perth — Proclaims James
the Eighth there and at Dundee— Accessions to his army
at Perth — Lord George Murray — Cope's plans — The Prince
resolves to reach Edinburgh before him — Crosses the Forth
— Passes Stirling Castle — Enters Linlithgow — The 'canter
of Colt-Brig' — The Prince summons Edinburgh to admit
him — Edinburgh's defenceless condition — Sends out a depu-
tation to the Prince — He demands immediate surrender — A
second deputation to the Prince — Lochiel surprises the city
— The Prince makes his entrance— Received by Hepburn of
Keith at Holyrood— Proclaims James the Eighth — Acces-
sions to his army at Edinburgh — Sir John Cope lands at
Dunbar — Advances to Prestonpans — The Prince moves out
from Edinburgh to meet him— Marches to Tranent— Lord
George Murray's tactics — The Battle of Prestonpans — The
Prince returns to Edinburgh,
CONTENTS
CHAPTER IV
PAGE
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 75
The Government's preparations — Accessions to the Prince's
cause at Edinburgh — His Council — Its dissensions — Re-
solves to invade England — Preparations for that event —
The Prince's proclamation to his English adherents — The
strength of his armj^ — Marches upon Carlisle in two columns
— Affairs in Carlisle — Carlisle capitulates — Marshal Wade
and Sir John Ligonier's movements — The Prince resolves
to advance into Lancashire — His march to Manchester —
Francis Townley and the Manchester Regiment — The Duke
of Cumberland at Lichfield — The Prince enters Derby — Is
urged to retreat, and reluctantly consents — Panic in London
— The Prince retreats to Penrith — The Duke of Cumberland
follows in pursuit — Catches up the Prince's rearguard at
Clifton — The Skirmish of Clifton — The retreat continued —
Carlisle garrisoned by the Manchester Regiment — The
Prince at Glasgow — Carlisle surrenders to the Duke of
Cumberland.
CHAPTER V
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 112
Events in Scotland, November 1745-January 1746 — Lord Lovat
and the Erasers — The Skirmish of Inverurie — The Prince
besieges Stirling Castle — M. Mirabelle de Gordon — General
Hawley advances from Edinburgh — The Prince awaits him
at Bannockburn — Advances to Falkirk — The Battle of
Falkirk — The siege of Stirling Castle continued — Desertions
from the Prince's army— The Chiefs urge him to retreat to
the North — His reply — His army withdraws to the North
in three divisions — The Rout of Moy — The Prince captures
Inverness— Movements of his forces, February-April 1716 —
The Duke of Cumberland advances from Aberdeen to Nairn
— The Prince takes up a position at Culloden — The night
march to Nairn — The Prince returns to Culloden — Condi-
tion of his army — Lord George Murray's proposals — The
Battle of Culloden — Rout of the Highland army — Attempted
rally at Ruthven — ' Barbarities' after Culloden.
xii THE FORTY-FIVE
CHAPTER VI
PAGE
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS . . . . l6o
Edward Burke conducts the Prince from Culloden — A glass of
wine with Lord Lovat at Gortleg — The Prince at Inver-
garry, Glenpean, and Glenbeasdale — Donald Macleod under-
takes to conduct him to the Isles — The Prince embarks at
Lochnanuagh — Lands at Rossinish in Benbecula — Pro-
ceeds to Scalpay and Stornoway — The people of Stornoway
are afraid to receive him — He sails to Euirn, and thence to
Scalpay and Loch Uskavagh in Benbecula — The Prince at
Coradale in South Uist — Despatches Donald Macleod to
Loch Arkaig for provisions and money — Macdonald of Bois-
dale and others visit the Prince at Coradale — The Prince
proceeds to Wiay and Rossinish, and returns to Coradale —
Sails to Loch Bolsdale — Men-of-war in sight — Donald
Macleod takes leave of the Prince — The Prince and Captain
O'Neil meet Flora Macdonald near Milton — She agrees to
conduct him to Skye — An interrupted supper-party —
'Betty Burke,' the Prince's incognito — The Prince, with
Flora Macdonald and Nell Maceachain, sails from Ben-
becula— Lands at Kilbride in Skye — Lady Margaret Mac-
donald gives her help — Flora Macdonald conducts him to
Kingsburgh — Entertained by Macdonald of KIngsburgh —
The Rape of the Lock — The Prince proceeds to Portree —
His farewell to Flora Macdonald — Arrives at Raasa — Sails
on to Troternlsh — 'Lewie Caw' and Malcolm Macleod
journey on to Ellagol — Macklnnon conducts the Prince to
the mainland — Macdonald of Morar gives him shelter — At
Borradale — Captain Alexander Macdonald acts as guide —
Hard pressed by the troops — At Glenshiel — The lost purse
— At the cave In Glenmorlston — The Prince journeys on
towards Poolewe — Proceeds to Lochiel's country — Joins
Lochlel In Badenoch — At Cluny's Cage — Proceeds to Ach-
nacarie — Embarks at Lochnanuagh — Returns to France —
His reception at Versailles.
CONCLUSION 223
The Forty-five the last expression of the 'Ancient League'—
Prince Charles's expulsion from France— The Duke of
Cumberland and the Highlands— The Anglicising of the
Highlands— Sir Walter Scott and Scotland after the Rising.
CONTENTS xiii
APPENDIX
PAGE
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE RELAT-
ING TO JACOBITE HISTORY, 1689-1788—
I. CONTEMPORARY MATERIALS . . . 227
II. CONTEMPORARY MATERIALS STILL IN
MANUSCRIPT OR INCOMPLETELY EDITED . 278
III. NON-CONTEMPORARY WORKS . . . 287
IV. ENGLISH, IRISH, AND SCOTTISH NEWS-
PAPERS OF THE JACOBITE PERIOD . . 303
V. CONTEMPORARY MAPS AND PLANS ILLUS-
TRATING THE JACOBITE RISINGS . . 305
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY . . .308
ILLUSTRATIONS
1. Prince Charles Edward . . . Frontispiece
{From the engraving by Sir Robert
Strange, )
2. The Highland Clans .... to face p. 4
{Compiled from the Map in Blaikie's
^ Itinerary.^)
3. The Prince's Route .... ,,22
{From Colonel Grantees ^ Chart'' (1749)
in the British Aliisetwi. )
4. Edinburgh in 1745 ,,54
{From ' The Gentleman^ s Magazine,^ 1745?
p. 512.)
5. The Battle of Prestonpans . . . ,, 64
{By ' an officer who was present. ' From the
facsimile in Cadelfs ^ Sir John Cope.^)
6. The Skirmish at Clifton . . . ,, 104
{From a facsimile of the original ifi Chan-
cellor Fergusofi's ' Retreat of the
Highlanders. ' )
7. The Battle of Falkirk ... ,, 124
{Fj'om apian in Homers 'History.')
8. The Battle of Culloden ... ,, 147
{From a plati in Home's ''History.'')
9. Letter from Prince Charles Edward,
written to Cluny, 20 Sept. 1746, from
ON BOARD ' L'HeUREUX ' ... ,, 219
{From the original in the possession of
W. Murray- Threip land, Esq.)
f
\
CHAPTER I
THE HIGHLANDS AND THE HIGHLANDERS
Culloden Papers, 297.1
What is properly called the Highlands of Scotlarid
is that large tract of mountainous Ground North-
ward of the Forth and the Tay, where the natives
speak the Irish language.
The inhabitants of the lands adjoining to the
mountains to the northward of those Rivers, in
the shires of Perth, Forfar, Kincardine, Aberdeen,
Banff, and Murray, where some sort of Industry has
prevailed, and where the soil is tolerable, have for
many years left off the Highland dress, have lost the
Irish language, and have discontinued the use of
Weapons ; the consequence whereof is, that they
cannot be considered as dangerous to the Public
peace, and that the laws have their course amongst
them.
The inhabitants of the mountains, unacquainted
with industry and the fruits of it, and united in
1 From a Memorandum of Lord President Forbes, written
perhaps in 1746.
A
2 THE FORTY- FIVE
some degree by the singularity of dress and lan-
guage, stick close to their antient idle way of life ;
retain their barbarous customs and maxims; depend
generally on their Chiefs, as their sovereign Lords
and masters ; and being accustomed to the use of
Arms, and inured to hard living, are dangerous to
the public peace ; and must continue to be so,
untill, being deprived of Arms for some years, they
forget the use of them. From Perth to Inverness,
which is above loo measured miles, and from
thence to the Western Sea, including the Western
Islands, there is no Town or Village, of any con-
sequence, that could be the Seat of any Court of
Justice the least considerable, except Dunkeld,
which is within lo computed miles of Perth;
neither is there any sort of Inn or Accommodation
for travellers, excepting a few that have been built
on the King's Roads made by Marshall Wade. Of
this large tract of land, no part is in any degree
cultivated, except some spots here and there in
Straths or Glens, by the sides of Rivers, brooks, or
lakes, and on the Sea Coast and Western Islands.
The Grounds that are cultivated yield small quantities
of mean Corns, not sufficient to feed the Inhabitants,
who depend for their nourishment on milk, butter,
cheese, etc., the product of their Cattle. Their
constant residence during the harvest, winter, and
spring, is at their small farms, in houses made of
turf; the roof, which is thatched, supported by
timber. In the summer season, they drive their
THE HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS 3
flocks and herds many miles higher amongst the
mountains, where they have large ranges of coarse
pasture. The whole family follow the Cattle ; the
men to guard them, and to prevent their straying \
the women to milk them, and to look after the
butter and cheese, etc. The places in which they
reside when thus employed they call shoelings, and
their habitations are the most miserable huts that
ever were seen.
A Highland Clan is a set of men all bearing the
same sirname, and believing themselves to be
related the one to the other, and to be descended
from the same common Stock. In each Clan, there
are several subaltern tribes, who own their depend-
ance on their own immediate Chief; but all agree
in owing allegiance to the Supreme Chief of the
Clan or Kindred, and look upon it to be their duty
to support him at all adventures. . . .
As those Clans or Kindreds live by themselves,
and possess different Straths, Glens, or districts,
without any considerable mixture of Strangers, it has
been for a great many years impracticable (and
hardly thought safe to try it) to give the Law its
course amongst the mountains. It required no small
degree of Courage, and a greater degree of power
than men are generally possessed of, to arrest an
offender or a debtor in the midst of his Clan. And
for this reason it was, that the Crown, in former times,
was obliged to put Sheriffships, and other Jurisdic-
tions, in the hands of powerful families in the High-
4 THE FORTY-FIVE
lands, who by their respective Clans and followings
could give execution to the Laws within their several
territories, and frequently did so at the expence of
considerable bloodshed.
hWdivdycQ, Historical Papers, i. 167.1
I now proceed to Narrate the Highland followings
and dependanceSj beginning in the South at Argyll-
Shire.
Campbells. — The Duke of Argyll is their Chieften,
and . . . can raise out of his own property, Small
Vassals, and Kinsmen Lands, 3000 Men, The Earl
of Broadalbine more than 1000, and the many
Great Barrons, Such as Auchinbreck, Arkindloss,
Lochnell, etc., etc., at least Another looo. So that
that Clan Could bring to the field above 5000
Men, besides a Vast many Barrons and Gentlemen,
not only out of Argyll, but out of Dumbarton,
Streoling [Stirling], and Perth Shires, and are at
present the Richest and Most Numerous Clan in
Scotland. . . .
Mackleans. — Sir Hector Macklean is their
Chieften, and . . . [his] was a verry potent Clan
About 200 years Agone, and Could have raised
above 800 men, but now that the familie of Argyll
are possessed of their Chieften's Estate, they will
hardly make 500, and even Many of these brought
out of the Duke's Lands.
1 From a ' Memoriall anent the true state of the Highlands,'
ascribed to Lord President Forbes.
«
MAP OF SCOT
showing the Clan Territories
THE HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS 5
Macklachlen. — The Laird of Macklachlen is the
Chief [and] can raise 200 Men.
Stewart of Assin [Appin ?]. — The Laird of
Assin is the Chief; he holds his Lands of the
Crown, and can raise 300 Men.
McDouGALs OF Lorn. — Their Chieften [is] the
Laird of Mackdougall, and . . . was a more potent
familie of old, but now much Diminished by the
Campbells, and Can (I believe) Still bring out 200
Men.
Proceeding Northward by the Coast and Isles.
Mackdonald of Slate. — Sir Alexander Mack-
donald is their Chief. . . . He has a very considerable
Estate, which holds all of the Crown, and lyes in
the Isles of Sky and Uist, and can bring out 700
Men.
Mackdonald of Clanronald. — The Chieften is
Called ... in English, Captain of Clanronald ; he
has a Very handsome estate ; holds most of it of
the Crown, which lyes in Moidart and Arisack
[Arisaig] on the Continent, and in the Isles of
Uist, Benbecula, Can[n]a, Rum, etc. He brings
out 700 Men.
Mackdonald of Glengary. — The Laird of Glen-
gary is their Chief, who . . . has a pretty good
estate, all holden of the Crown, which lyes in the
Countreys of Glengary and Knoidart, both on the
Continent, and Can bring out 500 Men.
Mackdonald of Kepoch. — Kepoch is their
Chieften . . . [but] is not so much as a Propriatar
6 THE FORTY- FIVE
of one furr of Land, but only Tacksmen and
tennants ... in the most part of their possessions
to the Laird of Mackintosh, and the remaining part
to the Duke of Gordon, All lying in Lochaber. He
can raise and bring out 150 men.
Mackdonald of Glenco. — The Laird of Glenco
is their Chief . . . but a very small propriatar. He
holds his lands of Stewart of Apin, and Can raise
150 Men. . . .
Camerons. — A very potent Clan in Lochaber.
The Laird of Lochiel is their Chief, who . . . has
a good Competent estate, but none of it holden of
the Crown. The most of it is of the Duke of
Argyll, and the remainder of the Duke of Gordon.
He can bring out 800 Men. . . .
Mackleods. — Were Two distinct and both very
potent families of Old, Viz. Mackleod of Lew[i]s
and Mackleod of Harris ; both thought to be of
Danish Extraction, But the former is Utterly
Extinct, and their Lands purchased and possessed
by the Mackenzies. The now only Laird of Mack-
leod is their Chieften, and . . . has a very Con-
siderable Fortune all holden of the Crown, lying in
Glenelg on the Continent, and in the Isles of Sky
and Harris, etc., etc. He can raise and bring out
700 Men.
MACKINNONS. — The Laird of Mackinnon is their
Chief, who . . . holds his Lands of the Crown both
in the Isles of Sky and Mull, and Can raise 200
Men.
THE HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS 7
I pass now again to the South to give Account of
the Inland Chieftens, beginning again at Argyle
Shire, and from thence proceeding Northward.
There are Severalls of Qualitie . . . who have
the Command of Severall Highlanders in the
Countreys of Argyll, Monteith, Dumbarton, Streol-
ing, and Perth Shires . . . whom I freely pass over,
Smce for Some Considerable time they have given
No Disturbance by Armaments or Convocations.
Duke of Perth. — Is no Claned familie, although
the head of a Considerable Number of Barrons and
Gentlemen of the Name of Drummond in the Low
Countreys. He is brought in here AUennarly Upon
account of his command of about 300 Highlanders
in Glenertonie and Neighbourhood.
Robertsons. — The Laird of Strowan [Struan] is
their Chief. . . . His Lands holds of the Crown and
lye in Roinach [Rannoch] and Brae of Atholl. He
can raise on his own Estate about 200 Men. There
are near 500 More Robertsons in Atholl who Seldom
or Never follow their Said Chief, being a part of the
following of the Duke of Atholl after Named.
Menziese's. — Sir Robert Menzies of Weem is the
Chieften, and . . . has a very handsome Estate all
holden of the Crown, Lying in ApeneduU and
Roinach, and can raise 300 Men.
Stewart of Cairntullie. — Is no Chieften, but
has an handsome Estate in Strathbran and Strathtey,
all holden of the Crown, out of which he can raise
200 Men.
8 THE FORTY-FIVE
Clan Gregore. — Are a people very Remarkable
for wicked Achievements. ... So that they are at
present Disguised Under the Severall Names of
Campbells, Graham, Murray, and Drummond, etc.,
and Dispersed thorrow Dumbarton, Streoling, and
Perthshires. They . . . can raise among them 500
Men, and Are rarely Absent from any Great Con-
vocation, whatever the Quarrell may be, Since
plunder and Booty is their Bussiness.
Duke of Atholl. — He is no Claned familie . . .
but is deservedly placed here upon the Account of
his extensive following of About 3000 Highlanders,
a Good Many of them out of his own property, but
most of them Upon the Account of Vast Superiori-
ties in Glenamond, Glenlyon, Balquhidder, Strath-
tay, Atholl, Bishopruk of Dunkeld, Strathardel, and
Glenshee.
Crossing the Grampians we come to Marr.
Farquharsons. — The only Claned familie in
Marr, or Aberdeenshire, Are the Farquharsons. . . .
They Can bring out 500 Men. The Laird of Inver-
cald is their Chief. . . .
Duke of Gordon. — Is no Claned familie, Al-
thou'jh a Chieften of a Very Considerable and Dower-
full Name in the Low countries. . . . His extensive
Superioririt-s and Jur-sdictions in the Highlands,
Viz. in Badenoch and Lochaber, does not yield him
Any followers. . . .
Grants. — A Considerable Name and familie in
Strathspey. The Laird of Grant is their Chief. . . .
THE HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS 9
He can raise out of Strathspey 700 Men, and out
of Urquhart 150. . . .
McIntoshes. — This was one of the most potent
Clans in Scotland . . . but the Cammerons having
purchased most of Said estate has much Diminished
their power. The Laird of Mackintosh is their
Chief . . . [and] he can bring out 800 Men, In-
cluding the Small Neighbouring familis of Mack-
gillivray, Mackqueen, Mackbain, etc., etc., who all
own themselves his Kinsmen. His Countreys are
Brae Lochabar, Badenoch, Strathern, and Strath-
nern. . . .
McPhersons. — Their Chief is the Laird of Clunie.
He can bring out 300 Men. His whole Lands, and
all his Kinsmens lands, are holden of the Duke of
Gordon and lye in Badenoch.
Frazers. — Are a Considerable Clan in the
Countreys of Aird and Stratharrigg. Their Chieften
is Lord Lovat . . . [who] has a very Considerable
estate all holden of the Crown, and Can raise 700
Men. He has a good Number of Barrens of his
Name, All in Inverness Shire.
Glenmoriston Grant.^Is no Chieften, neither
does he ever follow any. He brings out 100 Men.
His lands are holden of the Crown, and does
frequently in Armaments Join with McDonald
of Glengary.
Chisolms. — Their Chieften is Chisholm of Stra-
glass . . , [who] holds his Land of the Crown and
Can bring out 200 Men.
lo THE FORTY-FIVE
McKenzies. — One of the Most Considerable
Clans Under one head (next to the Campbells) in
the Nation. The Earl of Seaforth was, and Now
Lord Fortrose is their Chief. . . . He out of his
Countreys of Kintaile, Lochelsh [Loch Alsh], Loch-
broon [Loch Broom], and Lochcaron [Loch Carron]
on the Continent, and in the Isles of Lew[i]s, etc.,
Can raise looo Men, which is all he can Command.
The Earl of Cromartie, with 8 or 9 Barrons of the
Name and an Number of Smaller Gentlemen, can
amongst them raise 1000 More, but are not Much
Inclined to follow their Chief. Neither are they in
Use or Very Apt to Armaments in that Countrey of
Ross, etc., [and] of late they are much come in to
Independancy.
Monroes. — Sir Hary Monroe of Foules is their
Chief. His lands are holden of the Crown, and
Can raise 300 Men.
Rosses. — Lord Ross is their Chief. His Lands
hold of the Crown, and Can raise 300 Men.
Sutherlands. —The Earl of Sutherland is their
Chief. Can raise 700 Men.
Mackays. — The Lord Rae is their Chief. His
Estate lyes in Strathnaver, and he can raise 500 Men.
SiNKLAiRS. — The Earl of Cait[h]ness is their
chief and Could raise 500 Men, but his Estate
being Mostly gone, both it and the foUowings are
now in the hands of Sincklairs of Dunbeth and
Ulpster, etc. . . .
Ye have Now all the power of the Armed High-
THE HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS 1 1
landers att one View, which ye may perceive to be
above 20 Thousand, A Sufficient force to have
Conquered All the rest of the Scottish Nation, if
they had a mind, and Could but have agreed how
to Divide the Booty, and Consequently a force that
was Capable, when United, to Disturb the peace of
the whole United Island at their pleasure, and
Might at last, with but a small Conjunction of
foreigners, have endangered the totall overthrow
of our Happy Constitution.
This Was the State of the Nation as to our Scots
Highlanders before the Rebellion. ^
Johnstone, Memoirs, 85.
All kinds of fire-arms are directly at variance
with the natural disposition of the Highlanders, who
are quick, ardent, and impetuous in their attack.
The sword is the weapon which suits them best.
When they are kept passive they lose their ardour.
. . . Their manner of fighting is adapted for brave,
but undisciplined men. They advance with rapidity,
discharge their pieces when within musket-length of
the enemy, and then, throwing them down, draw
their swords, and holding a dirk in their left hand
with their target, they dart with fury on the enemy,
through the smoke of their fire. When within reach
of the enemy's bayonets, bending their left knee,
1 Cf. accounts of the Clans in Murray of Broughton, Me77iorials,
439; Lang, The Hlghla7ids i7i\']tf)\ Hewins, Whitefoord Papers,
57 ; Burt, Letters, App. ; Patten, History, 231 ; Ewa^d, Pri7ice
Charles, 73.
12 THE FORTY- FIVE
they, by their attitude, cover their bodies with their
targets, that receive the thrusts of the bayonets,
which they contrive to parry, while at the same
time they raise their sword-arm and strike their
adversary. Having once got within the bayonets,
and into the ranks of the enemy, the soldiers have
no longer any means of defending themselves, the
fate of the battle is decided in an instant, and the
carnage follows ; the Highlanders bringing down
two men at a time, one with their dirk in the left
hand, and another with the sword.
The reason assigned by the Highlanders for their
custom of throwing their muskets on the ground is
not without its force. They say, they embarrass
them in their operations, even when slung behind
them, and, on gaining a battle, they can pick them
up again along with the arms of their enemies; but,
if they should be beaten, they have no occasion for
muskets. They proved that bravery may supply
the place of discipline at times, as discipline sup-
plies the place of bravery. Their attack is so terrible,
that the best troops in Europe would with difficulty
sustain the first shock of it; and if the swords of
the Highlanders once come in contact with them,
their defeat is inevitable.^
Home, History, 12.
Troublesome neighbours, no doubt, [the High-
landers] were . . . but not at all formidable enemies
to the government of Scotland, as long as England
1 C/! an army order in Scott, Tales of a Grandfather, chap. Ixxxi.
THE HIGHLANDS AMD HIGHLANDERS 13
and Scotland were separate kingdoms, and under
different sovereigns ; for . . . the Lowlanders . . .
accustomed to contend with the English, and armed
and appointed like the warriors against whom they
fought, were . . . superior to the Highlanders. . . .
But when James the Sixth succeeded to the crown
of England [1603] . . . the English and the Scots
(that is, the Lowlanders of Scotland) at once laid
down their arms.^ . . . The untasted pleasures of
peace were delicious to both nations. . . . The
militia was totally neglected. . . .
Meanwhile the Highlanders continued to be the
same sort of people that they had been in former
times : Clanship flourished, depredation and petty
war never ceased : then it was that the Highlanders
became superior to the Lowlanders in arms.
The alteration of circumstances, which produced
so great a change, does not seem to have been much
attended to, nor its effects foreseen, but by the Mar-
quis of Montrose, who . . . made his way through
the Low Country of Scotland to the Highlands, where
he erected the king's standard [1644]. . . .
The victories of Montrose raised the reputation
of the Highlanders, and fixed them in the interest
of the family of Stuart, to which they were naturally
well inclined ; for, ignorant and careless of the dis-
putes, civil and religious, which occasioned the war,
Charles the First appeared to them in the light of
an injured chief.
1 Cf, Terry, Life and Campaigns of Alexander Leslie, 42.
14 THE FORTY-FIVE
At the restoration [1660], the Highlanders, who
had given such proofs of their loyalty to Charles the
First, were in great favour with his sons Charles
and James the Second, who looked upon them as
the firmest friends of monarchy, and confided in
them so much, that . . . Highlanders were . . .
employed as a body of troops to enforce the laws
against the Covenanters.
Soon after the Revolution [1689], the High-
landers took arras against the government of King
William. They were commanded by the Viscount
Dundee; and, at the battle of Killiecrankie, defeated
the King's army, which was greatly superior to them
in number. . . .
From the year 1689, the Highlanders kept a
constant correspondence with James the Second
as long as he lived, entreating him to procure from
the king of France a body of troops to invade
Britain ; and engaging to support the invasion by
an insurrection.
After the death of James [1701], they con-
tinued their correspondence with his son ^ at St.
Germain's, at Avignon, at Rome, or wherever he
was. . . .
At the accession of the family of Hanover [1714]?
the Highlanders took arms against the parliamentary
1 James Francis Stuart, Chevalier de St. George, b. 1688 ; d.
1766 ; m. 1719, Maria Clenieniina Sobieski ; had issue, Charles
Edward, b. 1720, d. 1788, and Henry Benedict, Cardinal York,
b. 1725, d. 1807.
THE HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS 15
settlement of the crown, though no French troops
came to their assistance.
Louis the Fourteenth was dead [17 15] before the
Earl of Mar erected his standard in the Highlands ;
and the Duke of Orleans, regent of France, never
intended to do any thing in favour of the Pretender's
cause.
Notwithstanding . . . the Earl of Mar was joined
by so many fighting men, that the army he com-
manded at the battle of Sheriffmuir [17 15] was
greatly superior to the royal army ; but the . . .
battle of Sheriffmuir was a drawn battle, for the
number of the slain was nearly equal on both
sides ; and both generals claimed the victory.
This rebellion . . . was very soon followed by
another, which was part of a plan to restore the
family of Stuart, formed by Cardinal Alberoni,
minister of Spain. In the year 17 19, the king of
Spain . . . equipped a fleet. . . . While this arma-
ment (destined to invade England under the com-
mand of the Duke of Ormond) was preparing at
Cadiz, the Marquis of Tullibardin,i the Earls of
Seaforth and Mareschal . . . landed in the island
of Lewes . . . corresponding with the disaffected
chiefs in the Highlands, and engaging them to take
arms when the Duke of Ormond with his troops should
land in England. But the Duke of Ormond never did
land in England. . . . Meanwhile, the Marquis of
TuUibardin . . . left the Island of Lewes with the
1 The Jacobite Duke of AthoU of the '45.
i6 THE FORTY-FIVE
300 Spaniards, and came over to the main land of
Scotland; but. . . General Wightman (commander
in chief for Scotland) . . . coming up with the
enemy at Glenshiel (between Fort Augustus and
Bernera) he attacked them immediately. The
engagement, if it may be called so, was a very
short one. The Highlanders, favoured by the
ground, withdrew to the Hills, without having
suffered much. The Spaniards laid down their
arms, and were made prisoners.
Such had been the state of the Highlands, and
the attachment of the greater and more warlike part
of the Highlanders to the family of Stuart, from the
reign of Charles the First, to that of George the
Second.
CHAPTER II
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD
The hopes of the Jacobites, which had been encouraged in
1715, and again in 1719, had been damped by the consistent
and judicious peace policy which Walpole had pursued. The
renewal of war with France in 1741 again offered them an
opportunity. They appealed to Cardinal Fleury for French
support, and in 1743 an expedition was equipped. In January
1744, Prince Charles left Rome to assume the command of it.
The expedition sailed from Dunkirk, but was forced to return
in a shattered condition. Though France showed little in-
tention to renew the enterprise, Charles continued to cherish
and to express confident hopes of her further co-operation.
Without such assistance the Jacobites were resolved not to
move, and in July 1 744, John Murray of Broughton, who,
since 1740, had conducted their negotiations, visited Charles
in Paris on their behalf.
Murray of Broughton, Mefnorials, 426.1
[Murray of Broughton] saith that . . . after the
Disappointment of the Invasion in 1743-4, they
received no Letters from France for a considerable
time, which made them uneasy.
1 From Murray's statement, August 13, 1746, made while a
prisoner in the Tower,
B
1 8 THE FORTY- FIVE
That Lord Traquair, in June 1744 . . . proposed
to him to go again to France to see how things
went there, which he was unwilHng to do, but at
last agreed to go ; that a few days before [Murray]
set out for France a long Letter came from [Lord]
Sempil, accounting for and excusing the miscarriage
of the Invasion, and desiring that new assurances
might be sent to France from the Pretender's
Friends in England and Scodand. That on the
7th of July, 1744, [Murray] set out for London
. . . and proceeded to Paris. . . .
That [Murray], upon his arrival at Paris, went to
[yEneas] M'^donald's, a Banker, where the Pre-
tender then was ; that the next day [he] was intro-
duced to the Pretender by Sempil and [William]
Drummond [of Balhaldy], and told him the occasion
of his being sent to France. That the Pretender
assured him that the French had been serious in
the Invasion, which had been disappointed by the
Weather and other accidents ; that he, the Pretender,
had the strongest assurances from the French King
and his Ministers that it would be put into execution
that Harvest.
That [Murray] having desired to see the Pretender
alone . . . [he] then represented to him that his
Friends in Scotland were dissatisfied with the Letters
sent from Drummond and Sempil, and doubted
whether the French were in earnest to support
him. To which the Pretender answered that he
was well assured of their good Intentions. . . .
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 19
[Murray] saith that when he saw the Pretender at
Paris, he told [Murray] he was determined to come
over into this Kingdom if he brought only a single
Footman . . . and asked [him] how many men . . .
might join him. To w^hich [Murray] said that at
the most he thought there would not be above
4 or 5000, even if all those who were looked upon
to be the most attached to his Family should
appear for him. That [Murray] communicated
this Conversation to Lord Traquair, and afterwards
to Cameron of Lochiel and Lord Perth ; that
Lochiel thought it was a rash and desperate under-
taking ; that Lord Perth thouo-ht otherwise.
Ten months passed, and the hope of French support became
fainter and yet fainter. Tired of inactivity, and convinced that
a successful effort on his own part would enlist Louis's co-
operation, Charles at length fulfilled his threat to raise Scot-
land ' if he brought only a single Footman ' with him. In
June 1745 he was staying at the Chateau de Navarre, the seat
of his friend the Due de Bouillon. Thence he wrote to
Murray of Broughton, ' that he was determined to come to
Scotland, and desired his Friends might be informed of it.'^
On June i,- he informed Louis of his determination, and
suggested that France by aiding him had the opportunity
of driving home her recent success at Fontenoy.^ On the
same day the Prince wrote to his father the Chevalier de St.
George, and to his father's Secretary James Edgar, represent-
ing to the one, with ingenuous inaccuracy, that he had been
1 Memorials, 429.
2 In the new or Continental reckoning, which was eleven days
in advance of the old or English style, the date was June 12. The
old style is used throughout these pages.
3 Murray of Broughton, Memorials, 507.
20 THE FORTY- FIVE
' invited by our friends ' to visit Scotland, and detailing to
the other the preparations he had made for his hazardous
adventure.
Mahon, The Forty-Five, 144.
Navarre, June i [O.S.], 1745.
Sir, — I believe your Majesty little expected a
courier at this time, and much less from me ; to tell
you a thing that will be a great surprise to you. I
have been, above six months ago, invited by our
friends to go to Scotland, and to carry what money
and arms I could conveniently get ; this being, they
are fully persuaded, the only way of restoring you to
the Crown, and them to their liberties. . . . Your
Majesty cannot disapprove a son's following the
example of his father. You yourself did the like
in the year '15 ; but the circumstances now are
indeed very different, by being much more en-
couraging, there being a certainty of succeeding
with the least help ; the particulars of which would
be too long to explain, and even impossible to con-
vince you of by writing, which has been the reason
that I have presumed to take upon me the managing
all this, without even letting you suspect there was
any such thing a brewing, for fear of my not being
able to explain . . . and had I failed to convince you,
I was then afraid you might have thought what I
had a mind to do to be rash ; and so have absolutely
forbid my proceedings. ... I write this from
Navarre, but it wont be sent off till I am on ship-
board. . . . — Your Majesty's dutiful son,
Charles P.
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 21
To Mr. James Edgar. Ibid. 148.
I have . . . bought fifteen hundred fusees [muskets],
eighteen hundred broad-swords mounted, a good
quantity of powder, ball, flints, dirks, brandy, etc.,
and some hundred more of fusees and broad-
swords, of which I cannot at present tell the exact
number. I have also got twenty small field-
pieces, two of which a mule may carry ; and my
cassette will be near four thousand louis d'ors : all
these things will go in the frigate which carries
myself. ... It will appear strange to you how
I should get these things without the knowledge of
the French Court. I employed one Rutledge [of
Dunkirk] and one Walsh [or Welch, of Nantes], who
are subjects. The first got a grant of a man-of-war
[the ' Elizabeth '] to cruise on the coast of Scotland,
and is, luckily, obliged to go as far north as I do, so
that she will escort me without appearing to do it.
Walsh understands his business perfectly well, and
is an excellent seaman. He has offered to go with
me himself, the vessel [the ' Doutelle '] being his own
that I go on board of. . . . He lives at Nantes ; and
I expect a courier every moment from him with an
account that all is ready ; and then I must lose no
time to get there, and go directly on board. . . .
June 22— July 23, 1745.
On June 22, the Prince embarked on the 'Doutelle' at
Nantes, and proceeded to Belle Isle, where he was joined on
July 4 by the 'Elizabeth.' On July 5 he set sail with seven
companions.
22 THE FORTY- FIVE
The Lyon in Mourning, i. 201.
The seven were the Duke of Athol, Sir Thomas
Sheridan, Sir John MacDonald, Colonel Strickland,
Captain O'Sullivan, Mr. George Kelly (a nonjurant
clergyman), and y^neas MacDonald, banker at Paris,
brother to Kinlochmoidart. . . .
To cover the design the better, Sir Thomas
Sheridan passed for the father, and the Prince
for the son, for none knew the Prince to be in
company but the seven, some few others, and Mr.
Welch (an Irishman, a very rich merchant in Nantes),
who was to command the frigate [' Doutelle '] of
sixteen guns, on board of which the Prince and
the few faithful friends with the servants were to
imbark. . . .
They had not been above five or six days at sea,
till one evening the Lyon ship of war appeared, and
came pretty near them, and then disappeared. Next
morning she came again in view and disappeared.
She continued to do so three or four times, and the
last time of her appearing she came within a mile or
so of them ; when the captain [d'Eau] of the Eliza-
beth (a Frenchman) came on board the frigate, and
told Mr. Welch, if he would assist him by keeping
one side of the Lyon in play at a distance, he would
immediately put all things in order for the attack.
Mr. Welch, well knowing the trust he had on board,
answered him civilly, and told him it was what he
could not think of doing, and withal remarked to
mm
h^ ■•■■■' 'f l!v
1 '^^
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 23
him, it was his humble opinion that he should not
think of fighting unless he should happen to be
attacked. . . .
The French captain to all this replied, that from
the Lyon's appearing and disappearing so often, it
seemed as if she were looking out for another ship
to assist her . . . and therefore he behoved to think
it the wisest course to fight the Lyo?i when single.
. . . Upon this the French captain drew his sword,
took leave of Mr. Welch and his company, went on
board the Elizabeth with his sword still drawn in his
hand, and gave the necessary orders for the attack.
Immediately the Elizabeth bore down upon the
Lyo7t (each of them consisting of about sixty guns,
and therefore equally matched), and began the
attack . with great briskness. The fight continued
for five or six hours, when the Lyon was obliged
to sheer off Hke a tub upon the water. . . .
During the time of the fight, the Prince several
times observed to Mr. Welch what a small assistance
would serve to give the Elizabeth the possession of the
Lyo7i, and importuned him to engage in the quarrel.
But Mr. Welch positively refused, and at last be-
hoved to desire the Prince not to insist any more,
otherwise he would order him down to the cabin.
After the fight was over, Mr. Welch sailed round
the Elizabeth, and . . . desired to tell the captain
it was his opinion that he should without loss of
time return to France, and that he himself would do
his best to make out the intended voyage. The
24 THE FORTY-FIVE
Elizabeth accordingly returned to France, and the
frigate continued her course to the coast of Scot-
land. She had not been long parted from the
Elizabeth till the crew descried two ships of war at
some distance, which they could not have well got
off from, but that a mist luckily interveened, and
brought them out of sight.
Two or three hours before landing, an eagle came
hovering over the frigate. . . . Before dinner the
Duke of Athol had spied the eagle [and] . . .
could not help remarking it to the Prince and
his small retinue, which they looked upon with
pleasure. His grace, turning to the Prince, said,
* Sir, I hope this is an excellent omen, and promises
good things to us. The king of birds is come to
welcome your royal highness upon your arrival in
Scotland.'
When they were near the shore of the Long Isle,
Duncan Cameron was set out in the long boat to
fetch them a proper pilot. When he landed he ac-
cidentally met with Barra's piper, who was his old
acquaintance, and brought him on board. The
piper piloted them safely into Erisca. . . .
When they landed in Eriska [July 23J, they could
not find a grain of meal or one inch of bread. But
they catched some flounders, which they roasted
upon the bare coals in a mean, low hut they had
gone into near the shore, and Duncan Cameron
stood cook The Prince sat at the cheek of the
little ingle, upon a fail sunk [a heap of peats], and
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 25
laughed heartily at Duncan's cookery, for he himself
owned he played his part awkwardly enough.^
July 23 — August 4.
- Ibid, i. 288.
The very first night they landed [July 23]- hap-
pened to prove violently stormy and wet, and they
were obliged to lodge in one of the little country
houses, wherein there were already many others that
were weatherbound.
Here they were all refreshed as well as the place
could afford, and they had some beds, but not
sufficient for the whole company, on which account
the Prince, being less fatigued than the others,
insisted upon such to go to bed as most wanted it.
Particularly he took care of Sir Thomas Sheridan,
and went to examine his bed, and to see that the
sheets w^ere well aired. The landlord, observing
him to search the bed so narrowly, and at the same
time hearing him declare he would sit up all night,
called out to him, and said it was so good a bed,
and the sheets were so good, that a prince need not
be ashamed to lie in them.
The Prince, not being accustomed to such fires in
the middle of the room, and there being no other
chimney than a hole in the roof, was almost choaked,
and was obliged to go often to the door for fresh air.
This at last made the landlord, Angus MacDonald,
call out, ' What a plague is the matter with that
1 The voyage is also described in Ibid. i. 284 ; Hist. MSS.
Coinm. Rept. xiv. Pt. ix. 130, 2 qj^^ Blaikie, Itinerary, 2.
26 THE FORTY- FIVE
fellow, that he can neither sit nor stand still, and
neither keep within nor without doors? '
Ibid. i. 205.
Next day [July 24] the Prince sent for young
Clanranald's uncle (Alexander MacDonald of Bois-
dale), who lived in South Uist, and discovered him-
self to him. This gentleman spoke in a very
discouraging manner to the Prince, and advised
him to return home. To which it is said the Prince
replied, ' I am come home, sir, and I will entertain
no notion at all of returning to that place from
whence I came ; for that I am persuaded my faithful
Highlanders will stand by me.' Mr. MacDonald
told him he was afraid he would find the contrary.
The Prince condescended upon Sir Alexander Mac-
Donald and the Laird of MacLeod as persons he
might confide in. Mr. MacDonald begged leave to
tell him that he had pitched upon the wrong persons
. . . [for] on the contrary, they might chance to act
an opposite part. And seeing the Prince had been
pleased to mention Sir Alexander MacDonald's
name, Boisdale desired he might run off an express
to him, and let his return be the test of what he had
advanced. . . .
According to this advice the Prince did send a
message to Sir Alexander MacDonald, intimating
his arrival, and demanding assistance.
Ibid. i. 289.
From this place [Eriska] Mr. yEneas MacDonald,
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 27
the banker, took boat [to the mainland] and went to
his brother of Kinlochmoidart, being at the distance
of about forty miles. Kinlochmoidart accompanied
the banker back to Eriska . . . [and] was made
a colonel and aid-de-camp to the Prince, and was
to have been made a baronet and peer of Scot-
land. He was an exceeding cool-headed man, fit
for either cabinet or field.
Leaving Eriska the Prince and his companions sailed across
to the mainland, and on July 25 arrived at Borradale in
Arisaig. Urgent messages were at once sent to summon those
on whose support Charles counted — among them, Murray of
Broughton, the Duke of Perth, Cameron of Lochiel, and Young
Clanranald. The Prince's arrival with so insignificant an
armament aroused surprise and consternation, and at the
outset he received but slight encouragement from those who
visited him.
The Lyon in Mourning, iii. 50.
Mr. Hugh MacDonald [of Morar] . . . happened
to meet with MacDonald of Kenlochmoydart cross-
ing the water of Lochy, who asked him, 'What news?'
' No news at all have I,' said Mr. Hugh. ' Then,'
said Kenlochmoydart, ' I '11 give you news. You '11
see the Prince this night. . . .' 'What Prince do
you mean?' said Mr. Hugh. ' Prince Charles,' said
Kenlochmoydart. ' You are certainly joking,' said
Mr. Hugh, ' I cannot believe you.' Upon this Ken-
lochmoydart assured him of the truth of it. ' Then,'
said Mr. Hugh, ' what number of men has he brought
along with him?' 'Only seven,' said Kenlochmoy-
dart. ' What stock of money and arms has he brought
28 THE FORTY-FIVE
with him then?' said Mr. Hugh. 'A very small stock
of either,' said Kenlochmoydart. ' What generals or
officers fitt for commanding are with him ? ' said Mr.
Hugh. ' None at all,' replied Kenlochmoydart.
Mr. Hugh said he did not like the expedition at all,
and was afraid of the consequences. 'I cannot
help it,' said Kenlochmoydart. ' If the matter go
wrong, then I '11 certainly be hanged, for I am
engaged already. . . .' ^ They then took leave and
parted. . . .
Next day, Angus and Mr. Hugh Macdonalds went
on board tlie vessel in Lochnannuagh when the Prince
happened to be above deck, to whom Mr. Hugh
made up, saluting him as an abbee,^ welcoming him
to Scotland, asking how he liked the country, etc.
I'he Prince soon learning what Mr. Hugh was, went
to the cabin. . . . Upon this Mr. Hugh paid his
respects to him as to a prince, and begged he would
be exceedingly cautious and keep himself very
private, as the garrison at Inverlochie was not far
off, and the Campbells in the neighbourhood . . .
would be too ready to take him, and give him up to
his enemies, etc. ' I have no fear about that at all,'
said the Prince.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 479.
July [26]th ane express was dispatch'd for young
Clanronald, and next day, being the [2 7]th, Clan-
^ Cf. Mounsey, Carlisle in 1745, 266.
2 Charles passed as ' M. I'Abbd. '
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 29
ronald, Alexander M'^Donald of Glenaladale, ^^neas
APDonald of Dalily, and I,^ came to Forsy, a small
village opposite to the road where the Prince's vessel
lay. We called for the ships boat and were im-
mediatly carryed on board, and our hearts were
overjoyed to find ourselves so near our long wished
for P — ce. We found a large tent erected with poles
on the ships deck, covered and well furnished with
variety of wines and spirits. As we enter'd this
pavilion we were most chearfully welcom'd by the
Duke of Athole, to whom some of us had been known
in the year 17 15. While the Duke was talking with
us, Clanronald was a-missing, and had, as we under-
stood, been called into the P — ce's cabin, nor did
we look for the honour of seeing His R.H. at least
for that night. After being 3 hours with the P.,
Clanronald returned to us, and in about half ane
hour after, there entered the tent a tall youth of a
most agreeable aspect, in a plain black coat, with a
plain shirt, not very clean, and a cambrick stock
fixed with a plain silver buckle, a fair round wig out
of the buckle, a plain hatt with a canvas string
haveing one end fixed to one of his coat buttons ;
he had black stockins and brass buckles in his
shoes; at his first appearance I found my heart
swell to my very throat. We were immediatly told
by one Obrian [O'Brien], a churchman, that this
youth was also ane English clergyman who had long
1 A Clanranald Macdonald. I have emended his dates. They
are exactly a week behind the correct ones.
30 THE FORTY -FIVE
been possess'd with a desire to see and converse
with Highlanders.
When this youth entered, Obrian forbid any of
those who were sitting to rise ; he saluted none of
us, and we only made a low bow at a distance. I
chanced to be one of those who were standing when
he came in, and he took his seat near me, but im-
mediatly started up again and caused me sitt down
by him upon a chest. I, at this time taking him to
be only a passenger or some clergyman, presumed
to speak to him with too much familiarity, yet still
retained some suspicion he might be one of more
note than he was said to be. He asked me if I was
not cold in that habite (viz. the highland garb). I
answered, I was so habituated to it that I should
rather be so if I was to change my dress for any
other. At this he laugh'd heartily, and next enquired
how I lay with it at night, which I explaind to him;
he said that by wraping myself so closs in my plaid
I would be unprepared for any sudden defence in
the case of a surprise. I answered, that in such
times of danger, or during a war, we had a different
method of useing the plaid, that with one spring I
could start to my feet with drawn sword and cock'd
pistol in my hand, without being in the least
incumber'd with my bedcloaths. Severall such
questions he put to me ; then rising quickly from
his seat he calls for a dram, when the same person
whisper'd me a second time, to pledge the stranger
but not to drink to him, by which seasonable hint I
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 31
was confirm'd in my suspicion who he was. Having
talcen a glass of wine in his hand, he drank to us all
round, and soon after left us.
Home, History, 42.
Cameron of Locheil . . . was not a little troubled
when he received a letter from Charles, acquainting
him that he was come to the Highlands, and desired
to see him immediately. Locheil complied. . . .
He was no sooner arrived at Boradale, than Charles
and he retired by themselves. . . . Locheil acknow-
ledged the engagements of the chiefs, but observed
that they were no ways binding, as he had come
over without the stipulated [French] aid ; and there-
fore as there was not the least prospect of success,
he advised his Royal Highness to return to France.
. . . Charles refused to follow Locheil's advice. . . .
' In a few days ' (said he), ' with the few friends that
I have, I will erect the royal standard, and pro-
claim to the people of Britain, that Charles Stuart
is come over to claim the crown of his ancestors,
to win it, or to perish in the attempt : Locheil,
who, my father has often told me, was our firmest
friend, may stay at home, and learn from the news-
papers the fate of his prince.' ' No,' said Locheil,
' I '11 share the fate of my prince ; and so shall
every man over whom nature or fortune hath given
me any power.' ^ Such was the singular conversation,
on the result of which depended peace or war.
^ Cf. Ibid. 44 ; The Lyon in Mournings iii. 52, 120.
32 THE FORTY- FIVE
For it is a point agreed among the Highlanders,
that if Locheil had persisted in his refusal to take
arms, the other chiefs would not have joined the
standard without him, and the spark of rebellion
must have instantly expired.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 481.
On [July] the [29th], Clanronald and Allan
McDonald, younger brother to Kinlochmoydart, were
sent to Sir Alexander M'^Donald of Slate and the Laird
of M'^Loed [Macleod] to induce them to join His
R.H. according to duty and promise; Glenalad[ale],
another gentleman and I^ being likewise sent to
conveen Clanronald's men and to get some of the
best of them for the P 's guard in the mean
time, and others to be employd in unloading the
ship of the arms and amunition. This was our
whole business till Clanronald's return from the
Isle of Sky, whose errand was in vain, those gentle-
men alledging, that the P. comeing without some
regular troops, more arms and money, they were
under no engagement to concurr in the enterprize.
Donald M'^Donald of Scotos came also on board
as Glengaries representative, as likewise . . .
M'Donald of Keppoch, and M'Donald of Glenco,
who having concerted measures with His R.H. in
behalf of their king and country, repaired immediatly
to their respective homes with orders to conveen
all their followers. . . . These chieftains carried with
1 Vide note, supra, p. 29.
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 33
them some arms and amunition for the use of such
of their people as wanted.
To emphasise his own resohition, and to impress the waverers,
Charles ordered the ' Doutelle' to return to France.^
Lockhart Papers, ii. 482.
Captain Walsh . . . took his leave of the P[rince]
and weighed anchor on the [4th of August], which
day His R.H., the Duke of Athole, Clanronald, etc.,
came on shore and landed at the little village of
Borradel, in the country of Arisaig, belonging to Clan-
ronald, and here H.R.H. first sett foot on Scottish
ground, excepting one night that he tarried in the
house of Angus APDonald, at a place called Eriskay
in the isle of Wist [Uist]. . . . We there did our
best to give him a most hearty welcome to our
country, the P. and all his company with a guard of
about 100 men being all entertaind in the house,
etc., of Angus APDonald of Borradel in Arisaig, in
as hospitable a manner as the place could aford.
H.R.H. being seated in a proper place had a full
view of all our company, the whole nighbourhood
without distinction of age or sex crouding in upon
us to see the P. After we had all eaten plentifully
and drunk chearfully, H.R.H. drunk the grace
drink in English, which most of us understood ;
when it came to my turn I presumed to distinguish
1 Vide Charles's letters to his father and the King of France, in
Mahon, The Forty-Five, 152 ; Murray of Broughton, Memorials,
507-
C
34
THE FORTY-FIVE
myself by saying audibly in Erse (or highland
language), Deochs lai?it-a?i Reogh\ H.R.H., under-
standing that I had drunk the Kings health, made
me speak the words again in Erse, and said he
could drink the Kings health likewise in that
language, repeating my words ; and the company
mentioning my skill in the highland language,
H.R.H. said I should be his master for that
language.
Murray of Broughton, Memorials, 154,
Had the Chevalier seemed in the least daunted
by the apparent caution of his friends, or agreed
to their not raising in arms for some time, and
keep'd the ship hovering of the coast for a retreat,
it is more than probable that the interest L[ord]
L[ovat], S'^ A[lexander] M'^Donald with M<^C[leod]
had with the others, together with the many dangers
that would have occurred to them every day, would
have oblidged him att last to return after a fruitless
attempt, and if not rendered him despicable in the
Eyes of foreigners, would att least have enduced
them to believe that he had no freinds. . . . This
slip made Locheil with McDonald of Keppoch,
Clanronald, Stewart of Ardsheil, with principal
gentleman of Glengarys familly, to agree to have
their people in arms in two weeks after, and the
Rendezvous was appointed att Glenphinnen [Glen-
finnan], a small place att the head of Locheil, upon
he [19th] day of [August].
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 35
August 4-19.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 482.
Having staid [August 4-10] in Borradel, during
which time messages were still coraeing and going
betwixt the P., Lochiel, Glengary, and Keppoch,
etc., H.R.H. then sett out [August 11] for the town
of Kinlochmoydart in Moydart, seven miles from
Borradel, by the head of Lochnanuagh and Loch-
ailort [Loch Aylort], which way Clanronalds regiment
marched closs by the shoar, the P. with his artilary
and bagadge going by sea, as being the shortest
passage, of about four miles.
The Highlanders did not await the raising of the Standard
to commence hostilities. On August 14, Captain Swetenham,
of Guise's regiment, was captured by Keppoch's Clan as he was
proceeding from Ruthven to Fort William. Two days later a
more serious affair took place.
Home, History, 46.
The governor of Fort Augustus . . . sent, upon
the 1 6th of August, two additional companies of the
first [Royal Scots] regiment of foot, to reinforce the
garrison of Fort William. . . . Within eight miles
of Fort William stands High Bridge, built over the
river Spean, a torrent . . . extremely difficult to
pass but by the bridge. Captain John Scott . . .
who commanded the two companies . . . was near
High Bridge, when he heard a bagpipe, and saw
some Highlanders on the other side of the bridge
skipping and leaping about with swords and firelocks
in their hands. The captain ordered his men to
36 THE FORTY-FIVE
halt, and sent a serjeant with his own servant, to
learn who these people were. When the messengers
came near the bridge, two nimble Highlanders darted
out, seized them both, and carried them to the party
at the bridge. Captain Scott, ignorant of the number
of his enemies . . . ordered his men to face about,
and march back again. The Highlanders who had
taken post at the bridge were not above eleven or
twelve men, assembled and commanded by Mac-
donald of Tierndreich [Tiendrish], who had . . .
sent expresses to Lochiel and Keppoch to demand
assistance. When the soldiers . . . had passed the
west end of Loch Lochie, and were got a little
way upon the narrow road between the lake and
the mountain, the Highlanders . . . ascending the
hill . . . began to fire at the soldiers. . . . The
number of the Highlanders encreased every moment;
for the report of the pieces was heard far and wide.
. . . Captain Scott, having reached the east end
of Loch Lochie, descried some Highlanders on a
hill at the west end of Loch Oich, and not liking
their appearance, crossed the isthmus between the
lakes, intending to take possession of Lwergary, a
place of some strength, which belonged to Mac-
donald of Glengary. He had not marched far,
when he saw another body of Highlanders (who
were the Macdonalds of Glengary) coming down
the hill to oppose him. Captain Scott formed the
hollow square and marched on. The pursuers,
joined by Macdonald of Keppoch, and a party of
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 37
his men, came up very fast. Keppoch advanced
alone, and called out to the troops to surrender,
offering them good quarter. . . . The soldiers, sur-
rounded on every side, laid down their arms. The
affair was scarcely over, when Locheil, with a body
of his Camerons, arrived, took charge of the prisoners,
and carried them to his house at Achnacarie. In
this scuffle, one or two of the soldiers were killed,
and Captain Scott himself was wounded.
The Highlanders did not lose a single man ; and
their success in this first essay had no small effect
in raising their spirits, and encouraging them to
rebel.^
Two days after this skirmish, Charles was joined by Murray
of Broughton, whom he appointed his Secretary. On the
same day, August iS, he and his escort left Kinloch-Moidart
and proceeded by Loch Shiel to Glenaladale. Here Gordon
of Glenbucket, and with him his prisoner Captain Swetenham,
met the Prince. Thence, early on the morning of August 19,
an advance was made to Glenfinnan.
Home, History, 49.
Glenfinn[a]n is a narrow vale, in which the river
Finnin runs between high and craggy mountains,
not to be surmounted but by travellers on foot.
At each end of the glen is a lake about twelve
miles in length ; and behind the mountains on both
sides of the glen are other two lakes, nearly of the
same length. When Charles landed in the glen,
Locheil and his Camerons were not to be seen.
1 For this skirmish, cf. Lockhart Papers, ii. 483 ; The Lyon in
Mourning, i, 36.
38 THE FORTY- FIVE
Anxious for the arrival of this great auxiliary, Charles
entered one of the hovels, which still stand there,
and waited for about two hours. At last Locheil
with his men appeared on the top of the hill.
The Camerons advanced in two lines (each of them
three men deep). Between the lines were the soldiers
taken on the i6th, marching as prisoners without
their arms. Charles, elated with the sight of such
a clan (for the Camerons are said to have been 700
or 800 men that day, many of them without arms),
proceeded immediately to erect the standard.
The Marquis of TuUibardine [Duke of Atholl]
unfurled the standard; and, supported by a man on
each side, held the staff till the manifest and com-
mission of regency were read, both dated at Rome,
December 1743.
In an hour or two after this solemnity, Macdonald
of Keppoch arrived with about 300 men. In the
evening of the same day, some gentlemen of the
name of Macleod came to Glenfinnin, who dis-
claimed their chief, and offered themselves to return
to the Isles, and raise all the men they could for
the service of their Prince.
Muria}' of Broughton, Memorials, i68.
[When] the Royal Standart [was] display'd by the
D. of A[tholl] the Chevalier made them a short but
very Pathetick speech. Importing that it would be
no purpose to declaim upon the justice of his
Father's tittle to the Throne to people who, had
THE RAISING OF THE STANDARD 39
they not been convinced of it, would not have
appeared in his behalf, but that he esteemed it as
much his duty to endeavour to procure their welfare
and happyness as they did to assert his right ; that it
was cheifly with that view that he had landed in a
part of the Island where he knew he should find a
number of brave gentlemen fired with the ' noble
example of their predecessors, and jealous of their
own and their Country's honour, to join with him in
so glorious an enterprise, with whose assistance, and
the protection of a just God who never fails to
avenge the cause of the injured, he did not doubt
of bringing the affair to a happy issue.'
After this ceremony was over, he retired to his
quarters, which he had taken up in a little barn att
the head of the Loch.
CHAPTER III
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD
Although news of the Prince's departure from Nantes had
reached London in July 1745, and a reward had been offered
on August I for his apprehension should he succeed in landing,
the first definite information of his arrival was conveyed to
Lord President Forbes at Edinburgh by Macleod of Macleod
in a letter dated August 3.^ Forbes at once communicated
with Sir John Cope, Commander-in-Chief in Scotland, and
proceeded to Inverness to organise the Clans well-affected
to the Government, while Cope prepared for an immediate
advance from Stirling.
August 19-29.
Home, Histoty, 55.
Sir John Cope, Commander in Chief [in Scotland]
during these alarms, was one of those ordinary men
who are fitter for any thing than the chief command
in war, especially when opposed, as he was, to a
new and uncommon enemy ; and, like every man of
that character, extremely solicitous that nothing
might be laid to his charge, he resolved to propose
the most vigorous measures. Accordingly, in his
1 The letter is in Culloden Papers, 203.
40
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLY ROOD \i
letters to the Secretary of State (dated the 9th and
loth of August), he proposed to march his troops
into the Highlands, to seek out the rebels, and try
to check their progress. . . . The King's army in
Scotland . . . consisted of three battahons and a
half of infantry, and two regiments of cavalry, both
horse and foot (one old corps excepted ^) the
youngest regiments of the British army. Besides
these forces there were in Scotland nine additional
companies, that had been lately raised there for the
national regiments serving abroad : there were also
several companies almost complete of Lord Loudon's
Highland regiment, for which the levies were carry-
ing on all over the North. Of the nine additional
companies, two had fallen into the hands of the
rebels [August 16], as has been mentioned; most
of the other companies had been draughted, and
were so weak, as not to exceed twenty-five men
a company. Lord Loudon's men were scattered
about in different parts of the North Country, and
had not received their arms.
Sir John Cope arriving at Stirling on the 19th of
August, next day began his march to the North,
1 ' The old regiment was Guise's, No. 6, raised in the year 1673,
which was dispersed among the forts and barracks in the north.
The three young regiments were, Lee's, the 44th, of which five
companies were in Berwick, and five in Scotland ; Murray's, the
46th ; and Lascelles's, the 47th ; all of them raised in the year
1741. The two regiments of dragoons were Gard[i]ner's and
Hamilton's, the 13th and 14th, both raised in the year 1715, but
had never seen any .service.'— Home's note.
42 THE FORTY-FIVE
and proceeded by Crieff and Tay Bridge, along the
Highland road towards Fort Augustus. . . . The
troops, with which the General undertook this ex-
pedition, consisted altogether of infantry, for cavalry
being judged unserviceable in so rough a country,
where it was not easy to subsist them, one of the
regiments of dragoons [Hamilton's] was left at Leith,
and the other [Gardiner's] at Stirling. With twenty-
five companies of foot, whose number did not exceed
1400 men,^ with four field-pieces (one and a half
pounders), as many cohorns, with a great number of
carts and horses, carrying provisions, baggage, and
300 stand of arms, the General arrived at Dalna-
cardoch on the 25th of August. At Dalnacardoch
he was informed that the rebels intended to meet
him at Corryarra[c]k, in his way to Fort Augustus.
The person who brought him this intelligence was
Captain Sweetnam of Guise's regiment, who . . .
was taken prisoner by the rebels on the 14th, at a
place called Letter Finlay . . . [and] was carried to
Glenfinnin, where he saw the standard erected on
the 19th; and giving his parole, was dismissed on
the 2ist. . . .
From Dalnacardoch Sir John Cope with his army
advanced to Dalwhinnie, where he arrived on the
26th. . . .
1 The foot included five companies of Lee's, two companies of
Lord John Murray's Highlanders, and Murray's regiment. Eight
companies of Lascelles's regiment joined Cope at Crieff. — Report
on General Cope' s Conduct, i6.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD 43
At Dalwhinnie, surrounded with hills, from which
Corryarrak may be seen, a Council of War was called.
. . . The Council . . . were unanimously of opinion
that the march to Fort Augustus, by Corryarrak, was
impracticable ; and . . . that it was more expedient
... to march to Inverness. . . . Next morning
[August 27], before break of day, the Highlanders
began to ascend Corryarrak ; and marching to the
summit of the mountain, halted there, and waited
the approach of the King's army.
Sir John Cope, acquiescing in the opinion of the
Council of War . . . marched his army on the 27th
towards Garv[e]more ; but when the Van reached
Blarigg Beg, and the Rear was at Catlaig, where the
road to Inverness turns off from the military road to
Fort Augustus, the troops were ordered to halt, to
face about, and take the road to Inverness by
Ruthven. ...
When Sir John Cope left the direct road to Fort
Augustus, he proceeded by forced marches to
Inverness, where he arrived on the 29th of August.
Meanwhile, Charles and his force had set out from Glen-
finnan on August 21, and proceeded to Invergarry. Here a
bond was drawn up, pledging the chiefs ' not to lay down
their arms nor to make their peace without the consent of the
whole.' ^ At Invergarry the Prince received an insidious pro-
posal from Lord Lovat.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 442.
That night [August 25 or 26] the P. lay at the castle
1 Murray of Broughlon, Memorials, 173.
44 THE FORTY- FIVE
of Invergarry, where Fraizer of Gortleg came to the
P. to assure him of Lord Lovats services ^ . . . and
recommended as the surest way to promote the
[King's] intrest that he (the P.) shou'd march
north and raise the Fraizers of Strathharigag
[Stratherrick], and by that time he cou'd reach
Inverness, Sir Alexander McDonald and M^Load
wou'd have time to joine, as wou'd a great many
of the M'^Kinzies, some of the Grants, the Fraizers,
and M^^Intoches ; but the Duke of Athole insisted
that it wou'd be absolutly necessary that he shou'd
appear in Athole before his brother cou'd make any
party in that country. Mr. Murray (the secretary)
join'd with him, and added that there was no time
to be lost, but to march to Edinburgh, where (as he
said) there was a great many ready to joine. This
last advice prevail'd, and the P. left Invergarry that
afternoon.
Ibid. ii. 484.
[The Prince] marched to Obertaive in Glen-
garie, where Lochiel came up with us. Here
Stewart of Ardshiel joined the P. with 200 of the
Apin men ; also did the M*^Donalds of Glengarie,
being 600 good men conducted by M<^Donald of
Lochgarie.
The P. being fully resolved to stop the further
progress of the Governments troops, a council of
war was held at Obertaive, where it was chearfully
1 Lord Lovat's duplicity may be gauged by his letters in
Culloden Papers, 210, 211,
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD 45
resolved to take possession of the defiles of the
mountain Corryarag [Corryarrack], between Glen-
gary and Badenoch, before General Cop[e] should
reach them. Accordingly His R.H. sett out August
27 at 4 morning from Oberhallader [Aberchalder]
in Glengary, our [Clanranald] regiment in the van,
next Glengaries, Keppochs and Ardsheals followed
in order, and Lochiels in the rear.^ We were all in
good spirits and resolute to meet the enemy in the
muir, judgeing they were to hold their course over
the hill of Corryarag towards Fortagustus [Fort
Augustus], being the more provoked that Cope was
comeing in a hostile manner into our country. We
had just passed the hill, when a gentleman of the
name of APPharson came to give His R.H. notice
that Sir John Cope had the day before alterd his
rout from Corryarag, and turning northward had
marched to Riven [RuthvenJ in Badenoch, haveing
to deceive us sent part of his baggage with 2 com-
panys of foot and the camp colours four miles
further in the road to Fortagustus, as if he was to
follow them with his whole army.
Ibid. ii. 443.
[The Prince], hearing that [Sir John Cope] was
passt, the 28th in the morning march'd up Corria-
1 Culloden Papers, 217, contain the following note for Lord
President Forbes : — ' A true account of the numbers of the High-
land army, Tuesday 27th August 1745 — Lochiel, 700 ; Clanranald,
having Men of his Islanders, 250 ; The Stewarts of Appin, com-
manded by Ardsheal, 220 ; Keappoch, 260 ; Glengarry's Men, in-
cluding Knoidart.Glenco, andGlenmorriston, 600. [Total = ]2030.'
46 THE FORTY-FIVE
rock and went that afternoon to Garvemore in the
braes of Badenoch, where he had certaine intelli-
gence that Sir J. Cope had taken the road for
Inverness and had made such forc'd marches that
it was impossible to overtake him.
From Garvemore the P[rince] sent loo of the
Camerons under the silence of the night to appre-
hend Cluny Mcpherson at his own house, which
they did.^
August 30 — September 10.
Abandoning all thought of following Cope, Charles continued
his march upon Perth. In the course of it he was joined by
John Roy Stewart, a British cavalry ex-officer, whom he
despatched to raise the Grants. On September i, Lord
Nairne and Mercer of Aldie joined the Prince at Blair Castle
ill Atholl.
The Lyon in Mourning, i. 208.
September 2d. — He left Blair and went to the
house of Lude, where he was very chearful and took
his share in several dances, such as minuets, High-
land reels (the first reel the Prince called for was,
'This is not mine ain house,' etc.), and a Strathspey
minuet.
September 3d. — He was at Dunkeld, and next
day he dined at Nairn house [in Strathord], where
some of the company happening to observe what a
thoughtful state his father would now be in . . .
and that upon this account he was much to be
1 Cf. Culloden Papers, 391. An unsuccessful attempt was made
at the same time to destroy the barracks at Ruthven.
FR OM GL EN FINN A N TO HOL YROOD 47
pitied . . . the Prince replied that he did not half
so much pity his father as his brother. ' For,' said
he, ' the king has been inured to disappointments
and distresses, and has learnt to bear up easily
under the misfortunes of life. But poor Harry ! his
young and tender years make him much to be pitied,
for few brothers love as we do.'
September 4th. — In the evening he made his
entrance into Perth upon the horse that Major
MacDonell had presented him with.^
At Perth upon his entry, and also at Dundee, Charles
caused his father to be proclaimed James the Eighth. While
he remained at Perth, September 4-10, his small force was
strengthened by some Macgregors of Glencairnaig and Glen-
gyle, and some Robertsons under Robertson of Struan. He
was joined also by Lord James Drummond (the Jacobite Duke
of Perth), Lord George Murray, Lord Strathallan, Lord Ogilvy,
Laurence Oliphant of Gask, and the Chevalier Johnstone.
O'SuUivan and Sir John Macdonald were appointed Quarter-
Master-General and Instructor of Cavalry respectively, and the
command of the army was vested in the Duke of Perth and
Lord George Murray as Lieutenant-Generals.
Johnstone, Memoirs, 19.
Lord George Murray . . . possessed a natural
genius for military operations ; and was indeed a
man of surprising talents, which, had they been
cultivated by the study of military tactics, would
unquestionably have rendered him one of the
greatest generals of the age. He was tall and
1 It had been captured in the skirmish on August 16,.
48 THE FORTY-FIVE
robust, and brave in the highest degree; conducting
the Highlanders in the most heroic manner, and
always the first to rush sword in hand into the midst
of the enemy. He used to say, when we advanced
to the charge, ' I do not ask you, my lads, to go
before, but merely to follow me ' : a very energetic
harangue, admirably calculated to excite the ardour
of the Highlanders ; but which would sometimes
have had a better effect in the mouth of the Prince.^
He slept little, was continually occupied with all
manner of details, and was altogether most inde-
fatigable, combining and directing alone all our
operations : in a word, he was the only person
capable of conducting our army. . . . However,
with an infinity of good qualities, he was not
without his defects : proud, haughty, blunt, and
imperious, he wished to have the exclusive ordering
of every thing ; and, feeling his superiority, he would
listen to no advice.
Meanwhile, Cope's abortive march to Inverness had left
Edinburgh and the Lowlands open to Charles. Leaving
Inverness on September 4, Cope hastened his army towards
Aberdeen, and despatched an order for transports to meet him
there. By their means he still hoped to reach the Forth in
time to defend the capital.
Murray of Broughton, Mernorials, 189.
The Chevalier having certain intelligence that
Cap*- Rogers had been sent south by G^^ C[ope] to
1 The Chevalier is throughout prejudiced against Charles.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD 49
provide ships att Leith to transport him to the firth
of Forth, and that these transports were actually
providing for him, called a Councill of War to con-
sult of what was proper to be done upon that occasion.
He urged . . . that in case the Enemy gott south,
it was not impossible but they might be joind by
some of the troops ordered from Flanders ^ before
he could bring them to an action . . . and that
upon this account it seemd necessary for him to
have matters ordered so as to be able to give them
a meetting immediatly upon their landing, before
they could be reinforced. The uncertainty of the
place where they might debark appeared to some of
the Council a difficulty not easily to be surmounted.
. . . To prevent this difficulty, and to procure the
immediate rising of their freinds in the north, it
was proposed to march north from Perth, and
attack S^ J[o^in] on his road to Aberdeen. Tho
the Chevalier seemd of opinion that he might by
forced marches gett to Aberdeen before him, and
that his army would be augmented on his march,
yett he was too quick sighted not to discover the
ruin he might bring upon his affairs by that step ;
for so soon as the Enemy discovered his intentions,
they had only to post themselves on the side of the
River Spey att Gordon Castle till they had drawn
him within a day's march, and if they than did not
care to risque a battle, they had it in their power to
retire again under the cannon of Inverness, whille
1 They did not arrive until October.
D
so
THE FORTY-FIVE
the two Regements of Dragoons then att Stirling
would have marchd to harrase his rear, so that he
must thereby have very much fatigued his troops,
and losed a great deal of time, w^out any probability
of success. Having thus . . . demonstrated the
advantages of marching south to waite for the Enemy
there, and of what consequence it would be to
render himself Master of the Capital before it was
possible for the Enemy to come to its relief, [he]
therefor gave orders for the march of the army to
Dumblain [Dunblane] against Thursday the nth
of Septal
September 11-17.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 486.
On the [ 1 2th] we marched from Dumblane through
Down, and crossed the water of Teath [Teith] at
the bridge there. The P. stoped at a gentlemans
house near Down, of the name of E[dmonsto]n[eJ,
and drunk a glass of wine on horseback, where the
ladys, etc., of the country were assembled to see
him. We passed the river Forth that day [Sep-
tember 13] at the ford of Frew, about 6 miles above
Stirling, expecting to have been opposed there by
Colonell Gardners dragoons, who encamped in the
park of Stirling, and who we heard had threatned
to cut us to pieces if we attempted to cross the
water. The dragoons, however, upon our approach
1 Cluny Macpherson here consented to join the Prince, and left
Perth to raise his Clan. — Murray of Broughton, 191.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLY ROOD 51
galloped away in a great hurry and lay that night
at Falkirk.
The P. in crossing Forth may be said to have
passed the Rubicon ; he had now no rough ground
for a retreat in case of any disaster, and being
entered into the low country must fairly meet his
fate. He and his little army halted, soon after
passing Forth, and dined at the house of Leckie,
belonging to a gentleman of the name of [George]
Moir, who had the night before been seized in his
bed by a party of dragoons and carried prisoner to
Stirling Castle, upon intelligence that he was pre-
paring to receive and intertain the P. and his fol-
lowers, which indeed we were in a most hospitable
manner, as well as many other of our freinds who
followed soon after. This night we lay at Touch.
Murray of Broughton, Memorials, 191,
From Touch [we] marched by the Town of St.
Ninians, and as [we] passed, some few shott was
fired from Stirling Castle, but tho the balls fell very
nigh [the Prince], they hurt nobody. The army
made a halt of some hours near to Bannockburn,
and had provisions brought them from Stirling and
the Places about, whille the Chevalier dined att S^'
H[ugh] P[aterson's], and gott intelligence that the
dragoons had retired to Linlithgow, and were en-
campd betwixt the Town and the Bridge, about
half a mille to the westward. So soon as the Army
had refreshed themselves he continued his march,
52 THE FORTY-FIVE
and encamped about a mille and a half east of
Falkirk upon the high road to Edn^', and took up
his quarters att the [Earl of Kilmarnock's] House of
Kallender. The Earl of Kilmarnock, haveing dined
that day in the Enemy's Camp . . . and all the
Country about agreeing that [the dragoons] were
still there, the Chevalier determined to attack them
before day, and with that view, provided himself with
guides, and ordered a detachment of five hundred
men to be ready on a minutes warning. Having
supped, he retired as if going to bed, to prevent any .
intelligence being given of his designe, and went
privately to the camp, where he put himself at the
head of the detachment,^ and marched with a view
to pass the river of [Avon] att a foord half a mille
above the bridge and attack the dragoons in flank ;
but before he had marched above half way, he gott
intelligence of the Enemys having retired towards
Ed^ and encamped att Kirkliston Water upon the
accounts of his aproach, so that he took possession
of the Town of Linlithgow about six in the morning
y® 15th, where the rest of the army joined him
about noon. It happening to be of a Sunday, the
Chevalier . . . encampd his army to the eastward
of The Town, and discharged any of the men from
entering save a very small guard he keept with him-
self in the Palace, ordered the bells to be rung, the
church doors to be open'd, and gave orders to assure
^ Cf. Jacobite Memoirs, 35; Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narra-
iive, 33.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD 53
the magestrates in his name that they should not
be disturbed in their worship; notwithstanding of
which, the Minister either left the Town, or declined
preaching, to enduce the ignorant vulgar to believe
that if he had, he would have been insulted and
persecuted. In the Evening [the Prince] encamped
about three milles from the Town, and sleepd him-
self in a small farm house in the rear of his army,
having ordered the whole to be under arms next
morning by five a clock.
How soon all was ready in the morning [Sep-
tember 16], the Chevalier drew up his army six in
front . . . and advanced in the greatest order, not
a man offering to quite his Ranks, being ready to
receive the Dragoons in case they should venture
to attack them. He continued his march in this
manner till he came to Todsliall [Foxhall], a gentle-
man's (Mr, Horn) seat upon Newliston River, where
he made a halt for two hours and sent out parties
to reconnoitre the Enemy, who retired to the Colt
Bridge,^ about a mille from Edin^ About two in
the afternoon he advanced to Corsterplian [Cor-
storphine], three milles from the Capital, where
were numbers of people mett him from thence,
chiefly from curiosity, and then filled of to the right
and encamped at Gray's Milles, 2 milles distant
from the Citty to the south west, having sent a
summons to the Provost and Majestrates [in the
1 Thence — in the 'canter of Colt-Brig '—they fled again, and
joined Cope upon his landing at Dunlar.
54 THE FORTY-FIVE
following terms], requiring them to open their gates
and receive him into the Town : —
The Lyon in Mour7iing, i. 249.
' Being now in a condition to make our way into this capital
of his Majesty's ancient kingdom of Scotland, we hereby
summon you to receive us, as you are in duty bound to do.
And in order to it, we hereby require you upon receipt of this
to summon the Town Council and take proper measures in it
for securing the peace and quiet of the city, which we are very
desirous to protect. But if you suffer any of the Usurper's
troops to enter the town, or any of the canon, arms, ©r amuni-
tion now in it, whether belonging to the publick or to private
persons, to be carried off, we shall take it as a breach of your
duty and a heinous offence against the king and us, and shall
resent it accordingly. We promise to preserve all the rights
and liberties of the city, and the particular property of every
one of his Majesty's subjects. But if any opposition be made
to us we cannot answer for the consequences, being firmly
resolved at any rate to enter the city, and in that case, if any of
the inhabitants are found in arms against us, they must not
expect to be treated as prisoners of war.
' (Signed) Charles, Prince Regent.
' From our Camp, 16th September 1745.'
Home, History, 65.
Edinburgh had never been fortified ; the castle,
and a wall of unequal height, from ten or twelve
to eighteen or twenty feet high, shut in the city
on three sides, and excluded the smugglers. On
the north side there was no wall : the lake called
the North Loch came up to the foot of the rock on
which the castle stands, and was the only defence on
that side of the city. The town wall in some places
C College kirk. d The Calton. e Hol-^ Rood Houje. f Tolbooth. g St. Giles's. h The Croj's. i Tron kirk, at the back
ofzvhich is the poultry market. k tf^ejl Bozv. \ Parliament houfe. m Meal-market. n Fifs market. o Cozvgate port.
p Weft port. q Magdale?! chappel. r The Society. s Society port. t Potter Rozv por't. UUU Tljf:'^ z^/y//. w Society
suburbs. x Potter s Row suburbs. y The Plea/ants. z Weighoufe.
Note. — 77v ^^y? /^/;-/J lies behind the caftle, and therefore does not appear in this plan.
A Lady Yefter's kirk. B The Cannon Gate kirk. C The Orphan hojpital. D The Infirmary. E The Flefl:> ?narket.
GGG Gardens. II Street call'd Canongait. f Grey Fryers Kirk.
[At page s^.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD 55
was strengthened with bastions and provided with
embrazures, but there were no cannon mounted upon
it ; and for a considerable part of the circuit, it was
no better than a garden wall, or park wall of unusual
height. In several places it had been built upon, so
that dwelling houses made part of the wall, and some
of these houses were commanded by higher houses,
opposite to them, and without the city : of such
houses there was one continued row from the Cow-
gate port to the Nether Bow port. Such was the
condition of the walls of the city of Edinburgh ; and
the condition of the men who might be called upon
to defend them was pretty similar to that of the
walls. ^
Murray of Broughton, Metnorials, 193.
[The Prince's] summons being read, it was agreed
upon by the Provost and Majestrates to depute some
of their number to the Chevalier to know what terms
were required of them, and to gain a little time to
see how matters would turn out. Accordingly Baily
Hamilton, etc., came to Bells milns about [eight
o'clock] att night. After notice had been given of
their arrival, and that they were brought into the
Chevalier's quarters, he ordered Mr. M[urray] to go
to them and know their errand. They told him that
they was deputed by the Majestracy and Town
1 A body of volunteers was enrolled in Edinburgh, but disbanded
upon Charles's approach. The Castle was held by a garrison
under General Guest.
56 THE FORTY-FIVE
Council to the Prince to know what was expected
from them ; to which he answered, that his Master
required no further than that they should open their
gates to his army and delivre up the arms of the
Town and garrison, with the ammunition and Mili-
tary Stores than in the Town, in which case the
liberties of the Citty should be preserved, and all
necessary protection given them. They answered,
that in regard to the arms of the militia they could
not take upon them to be responsible, as they were
not in their power, having received them from the
Castle, but upon the whole desired time to return
and consult with their breth[re]n. After Mr. M[urray]
had made his report to the Chevalier, he aggreed that
they should have two or three hours to bring back
an answer, but [would] grant them no further respite.
Home, History, 93.
Soon after the deputies were sent out [from
Edinburgh], intelligence came . . . that the trans-
ports with General Cope's army were off Dunbar. . . .
This piece of intelligence changed the face of
affairs. . . . Various proposals were then made in
the Council, to beat to arms, to ring the alarm-bell,
and re-assemble the volunteers. To these proposals
it was objected, that most of the volunteers had left
the town when they laid down their arms ; that . . .
the deputies were now in the power of the rebels,
who, when they heard the alarm-bell, would probably
hang the deputies.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOL YROOD 57
About ten o'clock at night, the deputies returned,
and brought a letter in answer to the message sent
by them : —
* His Royal Highness the Prince Regent thinks his Manifesto,
and the King his father's declaration already published, a suf-
ficient capitulation for all His Majesty's subjects to accept of
with joy. His present demands are, to be received into the city
as the son and representative of the King his father, and obeyed
as such when there. His Royal Highness supposes, that since
the receipt of his letter to the Provost, no arms or ammunition
have been suffered to be carried off or concealed, and will
expect a particular account of all things of that nature. Lastly,
he expects a positive answer, before two o'clock in the morning,
otherwise he will think himself obliged to take measures
conform.
' At Gray's Mill, i6th September, 1745. By his Highness's
command.
' (Signed) J. Murray.'
. . . After long deliberation it was determined to
send out deputies once more, to beg a suspension of
hostilities till nine o'clock in the morning. . . . The
deputies were also instructed to require an explana-
tion of what was meant by receiving Charles as
Prince Regent.
About two o'clock in the morning [September 17]
the deputies set out in a hackney coach for Gray's
Mill ; when they arrived there they prevailed upon
Lord George Murray to second their application for
a delay; but Charles refused to grant it; and the
deputies were ordered in his name to get them gone.
The coach brought them back to Edinburgh, set
58 THE FORTY-FIVE
them down in the High-Street, and then drove
towards the Cannongate.
Murray of Broughton, Memorials, 194.
[Meanwhile] the deputies had no sooner [obtained]
Uberty to return, than the ChevaHer, sensible that
they meditated to gain time and tire him out by a
trifling treaty . . . proposed to send a Detachment
to render themselves Masters of [Edinburgh] by
force, in case y*^ deputies did not return at the
time appointed with a resolution to surrender. With
this view he ordered Locheil to putt his people
under arms . . . and ordered Mr. M[urray] to be
their guide . . . giving strickt orders to behave with
all moderation to the Inhabitants, and that the sogers
should not be allowed to taste spirits, and to pay for
w^ever they got, promising them two shillings each
so soon as they rendered themselves Masters of the
place. The detachment had immediately orders to
march, and was commanded by Lochiel and CoP
O'Sulivan, taking the road by Merkistown [Merchis-
ton] and Hopes Park, where they passed without
being observed by the garrison in the Castle, tho so
near as to hear them distinctly call their rounds,
and arrived at the nether bow Port without meetting
any body on their way, and found the wall of the
Town which flanks the Pleasants and St. Marys
wind mounted with cannon, but no person appeared.
Locheil ordered one of his people in a great coat
and hunting cape to go and demand entrance att the
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLY ROOD 59
gate, whille he was ready to have followed him in
case he had obtained admittance, but the fellow
being refused access, and it now being clear day-
light, Mr. M. proposed to retire to a place call'd St.
Leonards hills, and after securing themselves from
the cannon of the Castle, to waite for orders from
the Chevalier where to attack the town. . . . This
retreat being thus agreed to, Mr. M. went to the
rear of the detachment to make them march and
guide them to the place proposed, but before he had
time to get so far, the Coach which had returned
with the deputies came down the High Street, and
oblidged the Guard to open the Port, upon which
Locheil took the advantage and rushed in, the guard
immediately dispersing. Thus did the Chevalier
render himself master of the Capital without shed-
ding a drop of Blood.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 488.
Our people, with drawn sword and target, with a
hideous yell and their particular manner of making
ane attack (they not knowing what resistance they
might meet with in the town), marched quickly up
street, no one leaving their rank or order, and forced
their way into the city guard-house, and took posses-
sion. The main body drew up in the Parliament
closs, and guards were immediatly placed at every
gate of the city; and the inhabitants cannot in
justice but acknowledge that the behaviour of our
Highlanders was civil and innocent beyond what
even tlieir best freinds could have expected.
6o THE FORTY-FIVE
Home, History, 99.
About ten o'clock [that day, September 17] the
main body of the rebels, marching by Duddingston
(to avoid being fired on by the Castle), entered the
King's Park, and halted in the hollow between the
hills, under the peak called Arthur's Seat. By and
by Charles came down to the Duke's Walk, accom-
panied by the Highland Chiefs, and other com-
manders of his army.
The Park was full of people (amongst whom was
the Author of this history), all of them impatient
to see this extraordinary person. The figure and
presence of Charles Stuart were not ill suited to his
lofty pretensions. He was in the prime of youth,
tall and handsome, of a fair complexion ; he had a
light-coloured periwig with his own hair combed over
the front; he wore the Highland dress, that is, a
tartan short coat without the plaid, a blue bonnet on
his head, and on his breast the star of the order of
St. Andrew. Charles stood some time in the park
to shew himself to the people ; and then, though
he was very near the palace, mounted his horse,
either to render himself more conspicuous, or
because he rode well, and looked graceful on horse-
back. . . .
When Charles came to the palace he dismounted,
and walked along the piazza, towards the apartment
of the Duke of Hamilton. When he was near the
door, which stood open to receive him, a gentleman
stepped out of the crowd, drew his sword, and raising
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLY ROOD 6i
his arm aloft, walked up stairs before Charles. The
person who enlisted himself in this manner was
James Hepburn of Keith. . . . He had been en-
gaged when a very young man in the rebellion of
the year 1715, and . . . condemned the Union
between England and Scotland, as injurious, and
humiliating to his Country ; saying (to use his
own words), that the Union had made a Scotch
gentleman of small fortune nobody, and that he
would die a thousand times rather than submit
to it. . . .
The Highlanders, when they entered the town in
the morning, had secured the Heralds and Pur-
suivants : at mid-day they surrounded the Cross
with a body of armed men, and obliged the Heralds
to proclaim King James, to read the Commission of
Regency, and the Declaration, dated at Rome in
December 1743, with a Manifesto in the name of
Charles, Prince Regent, dated at Paris, i6th of May
1745. An immense multitude witnessed this cere-
mony, which was performed at noon.
The populace . . . huzzaed ; and a number of
ladies in the windows strained their voices with
acclamation, and their arms with waving white
handkerchiefs in honour of the day.
These demonstrations of joy, amongst people of
condition, were chiefly confined to one sex; few
gentlemen were to be seen on the streets, or in the
windows ; and even amongst the inferior people,
many shewed their dislike by a stubborn silence.
62 THE FORTY- FIVE
September 18-22.
A month had passed since Charles raised his standard in
the wilds of Glenfinnan. He was now in possession of the
capital of his ancestors' 'ancient kingdom.' Lord Elcho joined
him. Maclachlan brought some of his Clan, and with them
came some Atholl men and Grants of Glenmoriston. But the
battle which Cope had failed to bring on in August was now
imminent. His force had sailed from Aberdeen on September
15. On the 17th he disembarked at Dunbar, and was joined
by Gardiner's and Hamilton's dragoons. On the 21st Charles
engaged and routed him at Prestonpans.^
Home, History, 105.
On the 19th of September, Sir John Cope with his
army left Dunbar, and marched towards Edinburgh.
This little army made a great show — the cavalry, the
infantry, the cannon, with a long train of baggage
carts, extended for several miles along the road. , . .
That day the army encamped in a field to the
west of the town of Haddington. . . . Next day
[September 20] the army moved again, directing
their movement towards Edinburgh by the post
road, till they came near Huntington ; and turning
off there, took the low road by St. Germains and
Seaton. . . .
The Van of the army was entering the plain
between Seaton and Preston, when Lord Loudon,
who had been sent on to reconnoitre the ground,
came back at a good pace, and informed the General
1 Gladsmuir, whose name the Jacobites gave to the battle, lies
some distance inland from the actual site.
FROM GLEN FINNAN TO HOLYROOD 63
that the rebels were in full march towards the King's
army. . . .
Sir John Cope . . . thought that the plain between
Seaton and Preston, which he saw before him, was
a very proper piece of ground to receive them, and
continued his march along the high road to Preston,
till he came to the place since well known by the
name of the field of battle, and there he formed his
army, fronting the west, from which the enemy was
expected.^ In a very short time after Sir John Cope
had taken his ground, the Highland army came in
sight, . . .
As the Highlanders in marching from Dudding-
ston had made a circuit, they did not come from
that quarter whence they were expected ; and Sir
John Cope, as soon as he saw them appear on his
left, put his troops in motion, and changing the
front of his army from west to south, faced the
enemy. On his right was the village of Preston ;
and still nearer his right, the East Wall of Mr.
Erskine of Grange's Park. . . . On his left was the
village of Seaton; in his rear, the village of Cockenzie
and the sea ; in his front, the rebels and the town of
Tranent. Between the two armies was a morass ;
1 Cope was marching due west in his advance from Dunbar
upon Edinburgh ; his right flank on the sea-coast, his left inland.
The appearance of the Prince's army upon his left [i.e. south) flank
compelled him to re-form facing south. Sweeping round, the
Highlanders again threatened a flank attack upon the left [i.e. east)
of his second position. A third time he formed, faced east, and
fought the battle with Edinburgh in his rear.
64 THE FORTY-FIVE
the ground on each side of it was soft, boggy, and
full of springs that formed a run of water, which went
down in a ditch to Seaton, where it ended in a
mill-dam.
Murray of Broughton, Mef?iorials, 198.
On Thursday the 19th, in the evening, the
Chevalier had certain intelligence that G^^ Cope
had marched that morning from Dunbar, and was
to encamp that night att Haddingtown, upon which
he immediately gave orders for the gaurds of the
Citty to retire early next morning, and he went
himself that night to Duddingston. . . .
In obedience to the orders given, on the morning
of the twentieth the gaurds retired from the Citty
and joined the Army att Duddingston, and brought
alongst with them some Surgeons, with whom the
Army was then very ill provided, and some Coaches
and Chaises were likewise ordered for the Con-
veniency of the wounded, so certain was the prospect
of a battle, and even a succesfull one. Thus all
things being prepared, about nine in the morning . . .
the Chevalier putt himself att the head of his small
army, drawing his sword, said with a very determined
Countenance, ' Gentlemen, I have flung away the
Scabbard, with Gods assistance I dont doubt of
making you a free and happy people, M'' Cope shall
not escape us as he did in the Highlands,' and then
began his march, ordering the few horse he than had,
not above fifty in number^ to advance att some small
, )||gT.ii"V«l»*Ml -vwy
vtl
4^"
■!
At page 64.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOL YROOD 65
distance in front, and to detach a few to discover the
Enemys march. In this manner, with the Camerons
in front, he marchd in good order, crossing Mussel-
burogh bridge by Pinkey park wall.
Jacobite Memoirs, 36.1
I had the van, and when we were upon the south
side of Pinkey gardens, we had certain information
Sir John Cope was at or near Preston, and that, in
all appearance, he would endeavour to gain the high
ground of Fawside. There was no time to deliberate,
or wait for orders ; I was very well acquainted with
the grounds, and as I was confident that nothing
could be done to purpose except the Highlanders
got above the enemy, I struck off to the right hand
through the fields, without holding any road. . . .
In less than half an hour, by marching quick, I got
to the eminence. . . . We then marched in order,
advancing towards Tranent, and all the way in sight
of the enemy. They were drawn up in the plain
betwixt Preston Grange and Tranent; but thtre
were meadows, and deep broad ditches, betwixt
us and them. Mr. O'Sullivan then came up, and,
after taking a look of the enemy, he took fifty of
Lochiel's people who had the van, and placed them
in a churchyard at the foot of the town of Tranent,
for what reason I could not understand. I sent
Colonel Ker [of Graden] into the meadows to ob-
serve well the grounds. ... In the mean time, the
1 From Lord George Murray's Journal.
E
66 THE FORTY-FIVE
enemy brought some of their cannon to bear upon
the men that were placed at the foot of Tranent.
They . . . soon wounded a man or two. One of
Lochiel's officers came to him and told him they
were much exposed, and did not see what good they
could possibly do in that place. Lochiel went him-
self and viewed it, and brought me word that nothing
could dishearten men more than to be placed in an
open exposed part, when they could not advance.
Mr. O'Sullivan was then gone to the rear, so, as I was
sure the only way to come at the enemy was upon
the other side of Tranent, I desired Lochiel to march
those men through the village, and I should march
the line and join them. Of this I sent word to his
Royal Highness; and, it being evening, and no time
to be lost, I marched accordingly. When I was
in the middle of the village, and joined by those
fifty men, Mr. O'Sullivan came up and asked what
I was doing. I told him . . . that as there were
exceeding good fields on the east side for the men
to lie well and safe all that night, I should satisfy
his Royal Highness how easy it would be to attack
the enemy by the east side. I took the ground
I designed ; and when all were past the village ex-
cept the AthoU brigade, who were to continue on
the west side above Colonel Gardner's enclosures,
his Royal Highness came up to the front of the line.
The men lay all down in rank and file. The place
was perfectly dry, with stubble, and a small rising in
their front, just enough to cover them.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLY ROOD 67
It was now night, and when all the principal
officers were called together, I proposed the attack-
ing the enemy at break of day. ... I told them I
knew the ground myself. . . . There was, indeed, a
small defile at the east end of the ditches,^ but
once that was past, there would be no stop, and
though we should be long on our march, yet when
the whole Une was past the defile, they had nothing
to do but face to the left, and in a moment the
whole was formed, and then to attack. The Prince
was highly pleased with the proposal, as indeed the
whole officers were ; so, after placing a few piquets,
every body lay down at their posts, and supped upon
what they had with them. At midnight the principal
officers were called again, and all was ordered as
was at first proposed. Word was sent to the AthoU
brigade to come off their post at two in the morning
[September 21], and not to make the least noise.
Before four the army began to march, and the
AthoU men came up in good time, who were to be
the second line, or corps de reserve; those of the
first line who had the van and the right the day
before were now, according to what was agreed
formerly upon, to have the rear and the left ; so the
line marched from the left, and passed close in the
front of what had been the right ; this was done
without the least noise or confusion. The Duke of
1 This was pointed out to Murray by Robert Anderson of
Whitburgh, East Lothian, who had been 'out' in the '15, Cf,
Waverley (ed, 1830), vol. ii. chap, viii. Note i.
68 THE FORTY- FIVE
Perth went in the front, and I gave him my guides.
The AthoU men marched at the same time, in a
different line, a Httle behind the first. . . . When
we were past about a hundred paces from the
ditches, I immediately concluded, if we went farther,
we should leave the enemy upon our left flank. I
therefore called to face about, and the word went
from the left to the right. We immediately marched
on to the attack ; and I desired Lochiel to call to
his men, in going on, to incline to the left; and I
believe, by the time we came up to the enemy, the
Camerons had gained half the ground we had left
betwixt us and the main ditch.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 490.
Our right wing was led on by the Duke of Perth
as Leutenant General, and consisted of the regiments
of Clanronald, Keppoch, Glengarie, and Glenco,
under their severall cheifs ; the left by Lord George
Murray, consisting of the batalions of Camerons
commanded by Lochiel, the Stewarts by Ardshiel,
their cheiftain Appin not being with us in this affair ;
one body of the M'^Gregors with Glencairney [Glen-
cairnaig], and the rest of the McGregors with the
Duke of Perths men under Major James Drummond.^
Home, History, 113.
[Meanwhile] Sir John Cope, to secure his army
1 Son of Rob Roy. His character and later career are sketched
in Stevenson's Catrioua. Cf. Murray Rose, Historical Notes,
161 ; Lang, Pickle the Spy, 230.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLYROOD 69
during the night [of the 20th], [had] advanced
piquets and out-guards of horse and foot along the
side of the morass, very near as far east as the
village of Seaton. He ordered fires to be kindled
in the front of his army, and sent down the baggage
and the military chest to Cockenzie, guarded by
forty men from one of the regiments of the line, and
all the Highlanders of his army, who were two
companies of new raised men, belonging to Lord
Loudon's regiments, and the two additional com-
panies of Lord John Murray's regiment, that had
marched with Sir John Cope from Stirling to Inver-
ness, and by desertion were reduced to 15 men a
company.
The line of battle, formed along the side of the
morass, consisted of five companies of Lee's regi-
ment on the right, of Murray's regiment on the left,
of eight companies of Lascelles's and two of Guise's
regiment in the centre. On the right of the line
of foot were two squadrons of Colonel Gardner's
regiment of dragoons ; and on the left, two squadrons
of General Hamilton's, having the third squadron
of each regiment placed in the rear of the other
two squadrons without any infantry. The cannon
were placed on the left of the army (near the waggon
road from Tranent to Cockenzie), guarded by a com-
pany of Lee's regiment, commanded by Captain
Cochrane, under the orders of Lieutenant-Colonel
Whiteford. . . .
[But] Sir John Cope, informed by the dragoons.
70 THE FORTY-FIVE
who had seen the Highlanders, that they were
coming from the east, immediately . . . changed
the front of his army from south to east. The
disposition was the same, and each regiment in
its former place in the line ; but the out-guards of
the foot, not having time to find out the regiments
to which they belonged, placed themselves on the
right of Lee's five companies, and did not leave
sufficient room for the two squadrons of dragoons to
form ; so that the squadron which Colonel Gardner
commanded was drawn up behind the other squadron
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Whitney. The
artillery with its guard, which had been on the left
and very near the line, was now on the right, a
little farther from the line, and in the front of
Lieutenant-Colonel Whitney's squadron.
The ground between the two armies was an
extensive corn field, plain and level, without a bush
or tree. Harvest was just got in, and the ground
was covered with a thick stubble, which rustled
under the feet of the Highlanders as they ran on,
speaking and muttering in a manner that expressed
and heightened their fierceness and rage. When
they set out the mist was very thick ; but before
they had got halfway, the sun rose, dispelled the
mist, and showed the armies to each other. As
the left wing of the rebel army had moved before
the right, their line was somewhat oblique, and
the Camerons . . . came up directly opposite to
the cannon, firing at the guard as they advanced.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOLY ROOD 71
The people employed to work the cannon, who
were not gunners or artillery men/ fled instantly.
Colonel Whiteford fired five of the six field pieces
with his own hand, which killed one private man,
and wounded an officer in Locheil's regiment. The
line seemed to shake, but the men kept going on
at a great pace ; Colonel Whitney was ordered
to advance with his squadron and attack the
rebels before they came up to the cannon :
the dragoons moved on and were very near the
cannon, when they received some fire which killed
several men and wounded Lieutenant - Colonel
Whitney. The squadron immediately wheeled
about, rode over the artillery guard, and fled. The
men of the artillery guard, who had given one fire,
and that a very indiff'erent one, dispersed. The
Highlanders going on without stopping to make
prisoners, Colonel Gardner was ordered to advance
with his squadron, and attack them disordered, as
they seemed to be, with running over the cannon
and artillery guard. The Colonel advanced at the
head of his men, encouraging them to charge ; the
dragoons followed him a little way ; but as soon as
the fire of the Highlanders reached them, they
reeled, fell into confusion, and went off as the other
squadron had done.^ When the dragoons on the
1 The)' were four old soldiers and some sailors from the man-
of-war which had escorted Cope's transports from Aberdeen.
2 Gardiner fell shortly after. Doddridge's account of his death
is quoted in Waverley (ed. 1830), vol. ii. chap. viii. Note il.
72 THE FORTY- FIVE
right of the King's army gave way, the Highlanders,
most of whom had their pieces still loaded, advanced
against the foot, firing as they went on. The soldiers,
confounded and terrified to see the cannon taken,
and the dragoons put to flight, gave their fire, it is
said, without orders ; the companies of the out-
guard, being nearest the enemy, were the first that
fired, and the fire went down the line as far as
Murray's regiment. The Highlanders threw down
their musquets, drew their swords, and ran on ;
the line of foot broke as the fire had been given
from right to left ; Hamilton's dragoons seeing what
had happened on the right, and receiving some fire
at a good distance from the Highlanders advancing
to attack them, they immediately wheeled about
and fled, leaving the flank of the foot unguarded.
The regiment which was next them (Murray's) gave
their fire and followed the dragoons. In a very few
minutes after the first cannon was fired, the whole
army, both horse and foot, were put to flight ; none
of the soldiers attempted to load their pieces again,
and not one bayonet was stained with blood.
Jacobite Memoirs, 40. 1
We on the left pursued to the walls and lane near
Colonel Gardner's house. A lieutenant-colonel,
with five other officers, and about fourteen common
men of the enemy, got in over the ditch and fired
at us. I got before a hundred of our men, who had
1 From Lord George Murray's Journal.
FROM GLENFINNAN TO HOL YROOD 73
their guns presented to fire upon them, and, at my
desire, they kept up their fire, so that those officers
and soldiers surrendered themselves prisoners. ... I
was told that a number of the enemy were gathering
in a body near to Tranent, and I perceived a good
many people on the height. I immediately marched,
with Lochiel and his regiment, back to the narrow
causeway that led up to Tranent ; but when I was
half way up, we found those who were taken for
enemies were mostly servants belonging to our
army, and some country people. I got intelligence,
at the same time, that a number of the enemy were
at Cockenny [Cockenzie]. I immediately made the
rear the front of Lochiel's men, and went with Lochiel
straight to Cockenny, leaving our prisoners with a
guard. This place was about a mile to the right of
where we first engaged. There were about three hun-
dred of the enemy there, above the half of them being
their Highlanders. As they were within walls, they
thought of defending themselves ; but hearing that
we were masters of their cannon, and as they could
expect no assistance, they surrendered at discretion.
The baggage of their army was all at that place. By
the list I caused take that afternoon, by their own
sergeants and corporals, we had made betwixt
sixteen and seventeen hundred prisoners, of which
about seventy [were] officers.^
1 Other narratives of the battle are in Lockhart Papers, ii. 448 ;
Hewins, Whitefoord Papers, 89 ; Ray, Compleat History, 41 ;
Marchant, History, 99; Skirving's ballad on the battle, in Scctt,
74 THE FORTY- FIVE
After the victory, the pursuit of Cope across the Border was
debated in the Prince's Council. The project was, however,
abandoned owing to the weakness of the army, its defective
equipment, and the difficulty of maintaining communications in
its rear. On September 22 the Prince returned to Edinburgh.
Tales of a Gra?idfather, chap. Ixxviii. ; Scots Magazine, 1745,
p. 439 ; Henderson, Histojy of the Rebellion, 76 ; Report on General
Cope's Cofidiict, 2,7, App. 27, 355 ; Charles's letter to his father
after the battle in The Lyon in Mourning, i. 211 ; Murray of
Broughton, Memorials, 200 ; Cope's letters to Tweeddale and New-
castle, dated September 21, 22, 1745, in State Papers, Domestic ;
AUardyce, Historical Papers, i. 279 ; Gentlemaji' s Magazine,
1745, p. 517 ; Oliphant, Jacobite Lairds of Gask, in ; Johnstone,
Memoirs, 21 ; Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative, 39.
CHAPTER IV
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND
Smollett, History, xi. 222.
While tlie young Pretender endeavoured to improve
the advantages he had gained, the Ministry of Great
Britain took every possible measure to retard his
progress. . . . Immediately after the defeat of Cope,
six thousand Dutch troops arrived in England, and
three battalions of guards, with seven regiments of
infantry, were recalled from Flanders for the defence
of the kingdom. They forthwith began their march
to the North, under the command of General Wade,
who received orders to assemble an army, which
proceeded to Newcastle [by October 29]. The
parliament meeting on the [seventeenth] day of
October, his Majesty gave them to understand, that
an unnatural rebellion had broke out in Scotland,
towards the suppression of which he craved their
advice and assistance. He found both Houses
cordial in their addresses, and zealous in their
attachment to his person and government. The
commons forthwith suspended the Habeas Corpus
76
76 THE FORTY-FIVE
act ; and several persons were apprehended on
suspicion of treasonable practices. Immediately
after the session was opened, the Duke of Cumber-
land arrived [October 19] from the Netherlands, and
was followed by another detachment of dragoons
and infantry.i The train bands of London were
reviewed by his Majesty : the county regiments
were completed : the volunteers in different parts
of the kingdom employed themselves industriously
in the exercise of arms ; and the whole English
nation seemed to rise up as one man against this
formidable invader.
September 22 — October 31.
While the Government was preparing more strenuous
measures, Charles remained in Edinburgh, nor did he make
a further advance until October 31. In the interval he was
joined by Lords Ogilvy, Pitsligo, Kilmarnock, Balmerino, Niths-
dale, Kenmure, and others. France at length countenanced
his enterprise, and the Marquis d'Eguilles- was received by
Charles at Holyrood with much ceremony as titular French
Ambassador. Colonel James Grante with gunners and artillery
arrived from France soon after. But in the Prince's Council
ominous signs of cleavage were already apparent.
1 On October 25, Sir John Ligonier's horse, Bland's dragoons,
St. Clair's, Harrison's, Huske's, and Beauclerk's foot, and a troop
of hussars, arrived in the Thames from Flanders. — Scots Magazine,
1745, P- 489.
2 His instructions are in Pichot, Histoire de Charles-Edouard ,
App. His narrative of his embassy is in Revue Rdtrospective,
1885-86.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND -]•]
Lord Elcho s Journal.^
The Prince formed a council which met regularly
every morning in his drawing-room. The gentlemen
whom he called to it were the Duke of Perth, Lord
Lewis Gordon, Lord George Murray, Lord Elcho,
Lord Ogilvie, Lord Pitsligo, Lord Nairne, Lochiel,
Keppoch, Clanranald, Glencoe, Lochgarry, Ardshiel,
Sir Thomas Sheridan, Colonel O'Sullivan, Glen-
bucket, and Secretary Murray.^ The Prince, in
this council, used always first to declare what he
himself was for, and then he asked every body's
opinion in their turn. There was one-third of the
council whose principles were, that kings and princes
can never either act or think wrong ; so, in con-
sequence, they always confirmed whatever the Prince
said. The other two-thirds, who thought that kings
and princes thought sometimes like other men, and
were not altogether infallible, and that this Prince was
no more so than others, and therefore begged leave
to differ from him when they could give sufficient
reasons for their difference of opinion. This very
often was no hard matter to do ; for as the Prince
and his old governor. Sir Thomas Sheridan, were
altogether ignorant of the ways and customs of
Great Britain, and both much for the doctrine of
absolute monarchy, they would very often, had they
not been prevented, have fallen into blunders which
^ Quoted in Scott, Tales of a Grandfather, chap. Ixxix.
- Cf. Atholl Correspondence, 25, for another list of the Prince's
Council.
78 THE FORTY-FIVE
might have hurt the cause. The Prince could not
bear to hear any body differ in sentiment from him,
and took a disUke to every body that did; for he
had a notion of commanding this army as any
general does a body of mercenaries, and so let them
know only what he pleased, and expected them to
obey without enquiring further about the matter.
This might have done better had his favourites been
people of the country ; but as they were Irish, and
had nothing to risk, the people of fashion that had
their all at stake . . . thought they had a title to
know and be consulted in what was for the good of
the cause in which they had so much concern ; and
if it had not been for their insisting strongly upon it,
the Prince, when he found that his sentiments were
not always approved of, would have abolished this
council long ere he did.
Murray of Broughton, Mejnorials, 231.
[Prince Charles] called a Councill of war the night
of the 30th, where were present his Grace the Duke
of Athol, D. of Perth, L. George Murray, Lord Elcho,
L. Pitsligo, Cameron of Locheil, Mcdonald of Ke-
pock, M'^donald of Clanronald, MMonald of Loch-
garay, etc., to consult of his march Southwards. . . .
The Chevalier him self was clear for marching towards
Newcastle, first, because M^' Wade could only arrive
there a day or two before him, and Consequently his
troops must have been very much fatigued with their
long march after a Campaigne in Flanders. Secondly,
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 79
having been unsuccessful there, together with Copes
defeat then quite recent, made it reasonable to
believe that they would not act with that vigour
they might do if let to rest for any time ; thirdly,
their numbers were not so greatly superior to his
own . . . 4*My, to march towards Carlile would be
a means to dishearten his own Army, as it would
look like shunning Wade . . . 5*^^^^^, the advantages
following a victory in these parts would be innumer-
able : the reduction of Newcastle . . . would enable
him to strecken the Citty of London and very pro-
bably create the utmost Confussion amongst the
inhabitants, which might have . . . made him
absolute master of all Northumberland and the
County of Durham, witli Cumberland to the gates
of Carlile, and . . . given the fairest opportunity
to all his friends to join him from Lancashire, York-
shire, etc., and Could then have left a garrison in
the place and marched forward before any Con-
siderable force could be got together to oppose
him. . . .
On the other hand, my Lord George Murray with
most of the Cheifs argued, that his marching into
England being Cheifly to give his friends there an
opportunity to join him, they thought he ought not
to risque a battle unless upon good terms. . . . That
should he be defeated his affairs would be totally
ruined, and a retreat very difficult should the Enemy
follow the strock, having the river of Tweed to cross.
. . . That the road by Ouler [Wooler] and Whiting-
8o THE FORTY- FIVE
ham . . . was extremely bad, and as some rains had
lately fain, might be impassible with his Cannon and
other Carriages . . . and therefore they was of
opinion that by marching to Carlile and being
there joined by his freinds from Lancashire, North-
umberland, etc., as he expected, they might then
Choose to march to NewCastle and give M^' Wade
Battle or not as should be thought most advis-
able. . . .
After a very long debate on both sides, the Council
was adjourned till next morning at nine aClock. . . .
But when the Chevalier had retired to his own
apartment he begun to reflect, that as the most if
not all the Cheifs were for marching to Carlile, his
forcing them the other road contrary to their inclina-
tions might be of bad Consequences . . . as it might
thereby enduce some of the Solgers to desert, thinking
themselves warranted to do it as being against their
Cheifs opinion. . . . Accordingly next day [October
31], how soon the Council had mett, he told them
. . . that he was ready to follow their advice. . . .
This condescention on his part, made in so oblidging
a manner, and as if proceeding from the Superior
strength of their arguments, seemd to give great
contentment. . . .
He then told [the Council] that what to him
appeared the most proper Step to be taken was to
march at the head of the Clans to Kelsoe, which
would cover his design, it being on the Road to
Newcastle, and probably bring Wade to Morpeth
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 8i
to meet him ... by which means it would not be
ill his power, however wiUing, to gett to Carlile
before him, and that the other Column with the
Cannon and heavy baggage should march to Peebles,
which . . . could not for the first day discover their
intentions — so, halting one day with the Clans att
Kelsoe, or even two if found necessary, would
effectually disappoint M"^ Wade, and give the 2^
Column time to march up the Tweed by Drumelzier
to Moffat, and join him at Carlile. This proposal
. . . was universally approven of by all present . . .
and D. of Aftholl] Charged with the Command of
the 2'^ Column, D. of P[erth] under him ; the
Chevalier the first, L. G[eorge Murray] under him.
The first was composed of the Camerons, MMonalds
of Glengary, M'^donalds of Kappoch, M^donalds of
Clanronald, M^Monalds of Glencoe, the Steuarts,
M'^grigors — and M^kinnons. The 2*^ was composed
of the Athol Brigade, D. of Perths Regiment,
Glenbuckets, Roy Steuarts, Lord Ogilveys and the
M'^pharsons, Lord Elchoes and Balmerinoes [Life-
guards], the [Lord Kilmarnock's] Perthshire horse.
L[ord] Pitsligoes troop with the Hussars commanded
by Major Bagget marched with the first Column.
The Carriages having been all previously provided
with a large quantity of biscuit, and nothing further
requisite to be done, it was determined to evacuate
the Citty of Ed[inburgh] y'^ [ist] of November.
Before entering England, Charles published a Proclamation,
in which he declared for liberty of conscience, inveighed
F
82 THE FORTY- FIVE
against the National Debt, condemned the Act of Union, and
continued : —
State Papers, Dom. October lo, 1745.^
That our family has suffered exile during these
fifty-seven years, everybody knows. Has the nation,
during that period of time, been the more happy
and flourishing for it? Have you foimd reason to
love and cherish your governors as the fathers of
the people of Great Britain and Ireland? Has a
family upon whom a faction unlawfully bestowed
the diadem of a rightful prince retained a due
sense of so great a trust and favour? Have you
found more humanity and condescension in those
who were not born to a crown than in my royal
forefathers? Have their ears been open to the
cries of the people? Have they or do they consider
only the interest of these nations ? Have you reaped
any other benefit from them than an immense load
of debts ? If I am answered in the affirmative, why
has their government been so often railed at in
your open assemblies? Why has the nation been
so long crying out in vain for redress against the
abuse of parliaments, upon account of their long
duration, the multitude of placemen which occasions
their venality, the introduction of penal laws, and,
in general, against the miserable situation of the
kingdom at home and abroad ? All these and many
other inconveniences must now be removed, unless
the people of Great Britain be already so far
1 Quoted in Ewald, Life of Prince Charles, 142.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 83
corrupted, that they will not accept of freedom
when offered to them ; seeing the King, on his
restoration, will refuse nothing that a free parliament
can ask, for the security of the religion, laws, and
liberty of his people.
November 1-17.
As the Council had resolved on October 31, the army ad-
vanced into England in two columns. The Dukes of Perth
and Atholl took the western route through Peebles, Moffat, and
Lockerby. The Prince and Lord George Murray marched
through Lauder, Kelso, Jedburgh, and Longtown.^
Home, History, 137.
When the rebels began their march to the south-
ward, they were not 6000 men complete ; they
exceeded 5500, of whom 4 or 500 were cavalry;
and of the whole number, not quite 4000 were
real Highlanders, who formed the Clan regiments,
and were indeed the strength of the rebel army.
All the regiments of foot wore the Highland garb :
they were thirteen in number,- many of them very
small. Besides the two troops of horse-guards, there
were Lord Pitsligo's and Strathallan's horse. Lord
1 For accounts of the march, cf. Murray of Broughton,
Memorials, 236 ; Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative, 61 ; Spalding
Club Miscellany, i. 290 ; The Lyo?i in Mourning, ii. 115, 192.
2 They were Lord Nairne's, Mercer of Aldie's, Menzies of
Shian's, Lord Ogilvy's, Duke of Perth's, Gordon of Glenbucket's,
John Roy Stewart's, Cameron of Lochiel's, Macdonald of Clan-
ranald's, Glengarry's, Keppocli's, Cluny's, and Stewart of Appin's.
— Blaikie, Itinerary, 92.
84 THE FORTY-FIVE
Kilmarnock's horse grenadiers, and a troop of light
horse or hussars to scour the country and procure
intelligence. The pay of a captain in this army
was half a crown a day ; the pay of a lieutenant, two
shillings ; the pay of an ensign, one shilling and
sixpence ; and every private man received sixpence
a day, without deduction. In the Clan regiments,
every company had two captains, two lieutenants,
and two ensigns. The front rank of each regiment
consisted of persons who called themselves gentle-
men, and were paid one shilling a day ; these
gentlemen were better armed than the men in the
ranks behind them, and had all of them targets,
which many of the others had not. . . .
The train of artillery which belonged to this army
of invaders consisted of General Cope's field pieces,
taken at the battle of Preston, and of some pieces
of a larger caliber, brought over in the ships from
France, amounting in all to 13 pieces of cannon.
On November 9 the two columns united near Carlisle and
advanced upon the city.
Mounsey, Carlisle in 1745, 63.1
On Sunday the loth, the main body of the Rebels
were seen pa'ssing at a distance from [Carlisle],
having crossed the river Eden below the town ; we
were told the Pretender himself had lodged the
night before at Moor House. That day there being
1 From the narrative of Dr. Waugh, Chancellor of the Diocese
of Carlisle.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 85
a thick fogg, we could not see them so distinctly
from the batterys as we might otherwise have done ;
but when we saw them . . . they were fired upon
firom the Castle, Citadell, and every part where the
guns could bear upon them. . . .
About 3 o'clock that afternoon, one Robinson,
a countryman, who said he was compelled to come,
brought in a letter directed to the Mayor, from the
young Pretender . . . which was immediately shown
to the Governor, the officers of the Militia, and
Garrison, the Magistrates, etc. ; who were all called
together at the Bush, and without the least hesita-
tion agreed, that no answer ought to be sent. . . .
Several parties that were seen about the town were
fired upon the next day, Monday the nth, par-
ticularly a party that came to Stanwix, said to
be commanded by Glenbucket. . . . On Tuesday
[November 12] all was quiet, and several accounts,
from spies we sent out and others, agreed that
the main body of the Rebels had gone over Warwick
Bridge towards Brampton. . . . But on Wednesday
the 13th, several accounts were brought us, that a
party about Warwick were very busy making scaling
ladders. . . . About 4 or 5 o'clock this afternoon
I was sent for to the King's Arms, where Col.
Durand^ was at dinner, with several of the Militia
officers, when he received an answer from Marshal
Wade to a letter he had sent him by an express,
1 Carlisle was garrisoned by the Cumberland and Westmore-
land Militia. Colonel Durand was in command.
S6 THE FORTY-FIVE
to acquaint him with what we had done for our
defence, and with the whole force of the rebels
being then before us. . . .
Upon the reading of it [wherein Wade held out
no hope of speedy relief], several of the militia
officers . . . desired the Col. would open the gates
and let them go out in the night, in order to save
themselves and their men ; which he refusing ab-
solutely to comply with . . . they were again pre-
vailed with to stand to their arms that night; and
did their duty more regularly, making fewer alarms
than any night before. . . . The Rebels, before
morning, were returned, and a party of them were
working at a trench for erecting a battery, behind
a hedge opposite to the Cittadell. In the morning
of Thursday, the 14th, Col. Durand . . . received
a paper from the militia officers, [and] went im-
mediately up to the room in the King's Arms where
these officers were met ; and (as it appeared from
what passed after they came out of that room
to all of us that were in the house) had been
endeavouring to induce them not to think of
giving up when there was so little appearance of
danger. ...
In this situation we had a meeting in the Town
Hall, where many of the people seemed quite
desperate, as thinking they were ruined and undone
in case the Rebels entered. [The acting Mayor,
Thomas] Pattinson came there, took the direction
on himself, and . . . said the question was, Whether
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 87
we should open the gates to the Rebels, or not open
the gates 1 Mr. Tullie, the Recorder, Mr. Wilson,
myself, and many others, told him that was not
the question ; the thing we came there to consider
was, what could be done in the present situation,
as the Militia would do no more? . . . that all
that now appeared to us rational to be done for
the service of the Government was to retire into
the Castle, to defend that, which we were resolved
to do. . . .
We immediately removed what valuable effects
we could into the Castle, which was pretty well
supplied with stores of provisions. . . . Some of
the principal of the Militia officers having joined
us . . . and having brought in about 400 men . . .
with which we were so confident that we were able
to make a good defence, all agreed to Col. Durand's
sending ... to Mr. Wade with an account of our
resolution, and of the steps that had been taken. . . .
Some time after we were in the Castle, towards
evening, the Mayor came to demand the keys of
the town, as Col. D[urand] had retired into the
Castle ; and John Davinson, merchant, John Graham,
apothecary, and Doctor Douglass, a physician, were
sent out [to Charles's camp]. . . . About the time
they went out. Col. Durand sent the engineer to
spike the guns on the Town Walls and Cittadell. . . .
About ten o'clock the messengers who had been
sent out by the Militia and the Mayor being re-
turned, said that the flags had been sent to the
88 THE FORTY- FIVE
Pretender's son at Brampton, and that the answer
was — That he would grant no ter^ns to the Towti^ nor
treat about it at all unless the Castle was surrendered ;
likeivtse if that zvas do?ie all should have honourable
terfus ; the inliabitants should be protected in their
persons and estates, and every one be at liberty to go
where they pleased. ... I received a message from
Col. Durand to desire I would come to the Castle.
I met, as I went into the guard room, most of the
officers of the Militia, and several of the principal
inhabitants coming out ; and w^as told by Col.
Durand that they had acquainted him what the
answer was from the Rebels ; and that they had
begged he would take it into consideration . . .
[and] that he had called a Council of War, at which
I might be present \ the result of which was, that the
Castle was not to be held.^
Murray of Brovighton and the Duke of Perth M-ere appointed
by Charles to negotiate the surrender of Carlisle, the terms of
which allowed Colonel Durand and the garrison to depart to
their homes. ^ On November 17 the Prince entered the city.
November 18— December 4.
The Prince's strategy had fulfilled its purpose in regard to
Wade. The Marshal had remained in Newcastle until Novem-
ber 16. He then advanced to Hexham, half-way towards
Carlisle, but finding the roads impassable, returned to New-
castle, whence, upon the Prince advancing into Lancashire,
1 Cf.,ior the siege, Scots Magazine, 1745, p. 529; Gentleman's
Magazine, 1745, P- 609 ; 1746, p. 233.
2 Cf. Murray of Broughton, Memorials, 241,
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 89
he set off in pursuit on November 24. Another force, under
Sir John Ligonier, had ah'eady left London to confront the
Prince should he continue his advance, and Lieut. -General
Handasyde with a force of infantry and cavalry reached Edin-
burgh on November 14, and proceeded to Stirling.
Murray of Broughton, Memorials, 243.
Upon the eighteenth [of November] a Council of
war was Called [at Carlisle] to determine of what
was next to be done, and after some deliberation it
was agreed on to march into Lancashire.^ Tho the
Chevalier in all appearance had little reason to
expect any considerable assistance from his freinds
there, if held in the same light with those in Nor-
thumberland, where only two gentlemen joind him,
yet he was determined that they should not have it
to say that it was oweing to the difficulty of passing
the militia in the Country, and that their people
were unwilling to rise without some troops to make
a head for them, and therefore fixed his departure
for the 20*^. To have laid there [Carlisle] any longer
would have been both idle and dangerous . . .
M"" Wade [being] at Newcastle, and the 2 Regiments
with the foot detached to Scottland on his left. So
to prevent a junction of the D[uke of Cumberland's]
and M^ Wade's armies, his only proper methode
was to march forward, that in case he came to action
he might only have one army to deal with, whereas
had they Continued [at Carlisle] till the D. [of
Cumberland']s march north, who would have been
1 Cf. lacobitc Memoirs, 48.
90 THE FORTY -FIVE
joind by M^' Wade from Newcastle near to Carlile,
he had only 3 things to choose upon — first, to fight
with an army more than 3 times his number, give
them the Slip if possible and march South, where
it was most certain nobody would join him, seeing
such a powerfuU army in his rear, which he must one
day have engaged, or lastly, to have retired to Scott-
land where he must have encountered [Handasyde]
with Dreus and Ligonier's Regiment of foot, the
Glasgow, Paisley and Lothian militia, and Hamiltons
and the Late Gardners Dragoons, who were Sufficient
to Stop his passage over the Firth till the D[uke]
and M^* Wade had comed up ; besides, he must
have had the whole horse of these armies harassing
his rear the whole way on his march from Carlile.
Johnstone, Metnoirs, 46.
Our cavalry left Carlisle on the 20th of November,
and marched that day to Penrith. ... It consisted
of two companies of life-guards, composed of young
gentlemen. Lord Elcho, now Earl of Wemyss and
a peer of Scotland, a nobleman equally distinguished
for his illustrious birth and his singular merit, com-
manded the first company ; and Lord Balmerino
commanded the second. Besides the life-guards,
there was a body of one hundred and fifty gentlemen
on horseback, commanded by Lord Pitsligo. On
the 2 1 St, the Prince followed with the infantry, and
passed the night at Penrith ; Lord Elcho, with the
cav-ilry which he commanded, as first captain of the
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 91
life-guards, passed the night at Shap, a village eight
miles south from Penrith. The Prince, on quitting
Carlisle, left a garrison of two or three hundred
men in the castle.
On the 2 2d, the cavalry advanced to Kendal,
and the infantry, with the Prince, remained at Pen-
rith; and on the 23d the cavalry and infantry met
at Kendal. On the 24th, the cavalry passed the
night at Lancaster, whilst the infantry rested at
Kendal: and on the 25th, the cavalry advanced to
Preston, and the infantry passed the night at Lan-
caster.
The cavalry, having passed the bridge of Preston
on the 26th, occupied a village near the suburbs,
and our infantry arrived at Preston. ^ The Prince
held here a council of the chiefs of clans; gave
them fresh hopes of being joined by his English
partisans on their arrival at Manchester; and per-
suaded them to continue their march. The whole
army was allowed to rest itself during the 27th at
Preston. On the 28th our army left Preston, and
passed the night at Wigan ; and on the 29th we
arrived at Manchester, where we remained during
the 30th. . . .
One of my Serjeants, named Dickson, whom I
had enlisted from among the prisoners of war at
1 Lord George Murray at once led his troops across the Ribble.
' to convince them that the Town Should not be their ne plus
ultra,' as it had been in the invasions of 1648 and 1715. — Murray
of Broughton, Memorials, 245.
92 THE FORTY- FIVE
Gladsmuir, a young Scotsman, as brave and intrepid
as a lion, and very much attached to my interest,
[had] informed me, on the 27th, at Preston, that he
had been beating up for recruits all day without
getting one; and that he was the more chagrined
at this, as the other Serjeants had had better success.
He therefore came to ask my permission to get a
day's march a-head of the army, by setting out
immediately for Manchester ... in order to make
sure of some recruits before the arrival of the army.
He had quitted Preston in the evening, with his
mistress and my drummer; and having marched all
night, he arrived next morning at Manchester . . .
and immediately began to beat up for recruits for
'the yellow-haired laddie.' The populace, at first,
did not interrupt him, conceiving our army to be
near the town ; but as soon as they knew that it
would not arrive till the evening, they surrounded
him in a tumultuous manner, with the intention of
taking him prisoner, alive or dead. Dickson pre-
sented his blunderbuss, which was charged with
slugs, threatening to blow out the brains of those
who first dared to lay hands on himself or the two
who accompanied him; and by turning round con-
tinually, facing in all directions, and behaving like
a lion, he soon enlarged the circle, which a crowd
of people had formed round them. Having con-
tinued for some time to manoeuvre in this way,
those of the inhabitants of Manchester who were
attached to the house of Stuart, took arms, and
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 93
flew to the assistance of Dickson, to rescue him
from the fury of the mob ; so that he soon had five
or six hundred men to aid him, who dispersed the
crowd in a very short time. Dickson now triumphed
in his turn ; and putting himself at the head of his
followers, he proudly paraded undisturbed the whole
day with his drummer, enlisting for my company
all who offered themselves. . . .
I did not derive any advantage from these recruits,
to the great regret of Dickson. Mr. [Francis] Town-
ley, formerly an officer in the service of France,
who had joined us some days before, obtained the
rank of colonel, with permission to raise a regiment
entirely composed of English ; and the Prince
ordered me to deliver over to him all those whom
Dickson had enlisted for me. It was called the
Manchester regiment, and never exceeded three
hundred men ; of whom the recruits furnished by
my Serjeant formed more than the half. These were
all the English who ever declared themselves openly
in favour of the Prince; and the chiefs of the clans
were not far wrong, therefore, in distrusting the
pretended succours on which the Prince so im-
plicitly relied.
At Manchester the advisability of retreating to Scotland was
discussed.^ It was determined, however, to continue the
advance at least to Derby, and on December i the march was
resumed. Meanwhile, the Duke of Cumberland had taken
over Sir John Ligonier's command at Lichfield on November 27.
1 Vide Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative, 70.
THE FORTY-FIVE
Jacobite Memoirs, 53.1
When we came to Macclesfield [December i], we
had certain intelligence that the Duke of Cumber-
land's army was on its march, and were quartered at
Litchfield, Coventry, Stafford, and Newcastle under
Line. We resolved to march for Derby ; and to
cover our intentions, I offered to go with a column
of the army to Congleton, which was the straight
road to Litchfield, so that the enemy would have
reason to think we intended to come upon them,
which would make them gather in a body, and
readily advance upon that road, so that we could
get before them to Derby. This was agreed to.
A little before I came to Congleton, the Duke
of Kingston and his horse retired towards New-
castle under Line, where Mr. Weir with one or
two others were taken, and some escaped out of
windows. This Weir was principal spy. We
heard afterwards that the body of the enemy, who
were at Newcastle under Line, retreated towards
Litchfield, and other bodies of them that were
farthest back advanced, so as to gather their army
into a body about that place, which entirely
answered our design ; for next morning early, I
turned off to the left, and passing through Leek,
got that evening to Ashburn. His Royal Highness,
who had halted a day at Macclesfield, came the
next [December 3] to Leek, a little after I passed
through it.
^ From Lord George Murray's Journal.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 95
I got to Derby about mid-day on the [4]th ^
December, and his Royal Highness, with the other
column, came that evening.
Scots Magazine, 1745, p. 615.-
On Wednesday the 4th of December, about
eleven o'clock, two of the rebels vanguard entered
this town [Derby], inquired for the magistrates, and
demanded billets for 9000 men or more. A short
while after, the vanguard rode into town, consisting
of about 30 men, clothed in blue faced with red,
and scarlet waistcoats with gold lace ; and being
likely men, made a good appearance. They were
drawn up in the market-place, and sat on horse-
back two or three hours. At the same time the bells
were rung, and several bonfires made, to prevent
any resentment from them that might ensue on
our shewing a dislike of their coming among us.
About three after noon. Lord Elcho, with the life-
guards, and many of their chiefs, arrived on horse-
back, to the number of about 150, most of them
clothed as above. These made a fine shew, being
the flower of their army. Soon after, their main body
marched into town, in tolerable order, six or eight
abreast, with about eight standards, most of them
white flags and a red cross ; their bagpipers playing
as they marched along. While they were in the
1 Cf. Blaikie, Itinerary, 30.
2 An unexpurgated version of this letter is in Gentleman s
Magazine, 1745, P- 7°^.
96 ^ THE FORTY-FIVE
market-place, they ordered their Prince to be
publickly proclaimed before he arrived ; which was
accordingly done by the common cryer. They
then insisted upon the magistrates appearing in
their gowns; but being told they had sent them
out of town, were content to have that ceremony
excused. Their Prince did not arrive till the dusk
of the evening. He walked on foot, attended by a
great body of his men, who conducted him to his
lodgings. ... At their coming in, they were generally
treated with bread, cheese, beer, and ale, whilst all
hands were aloft getting their suppers ready. After
supper, being weary with their long march, they
went to rest, most upon straw, and others in beds.
December 5-17.
Jacobite Memoirs, 54.1
Next day [December 5], when most of the officers
were at the Prince's quarters [at Derby], it was con-
sidered what next was to be resolved on. We did
not doubt but that the Duke of Cumberland would
be that night at Stafford, which was as near to
London as Derby. Mr Wade was coming up by
hard marches the east load, and we knew that an
army, at least equal to any of these, would be formed
near London ... so that there would be three armies,
made up of regular troops, that would surround us,
being above thirty thousand men, whereas we were
not above five thousand fighting men, if so many.
1 From Lord George Murray's Journal.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 97
His Royal Highness had no regard to his own
danger, but pressed with all the force of argument
to go forward. He . . . was hopeful there might
be a defection in the enemy's army, and that severals
would declare for him. He was so very bent on
putting all to the risk, that the Duke of Perth was
for it, since his Royal Highness was. At last he
proposed going to Wales, instead of returning to
Carlisle, but every other officer declared their
opinions for a retreat, which some thought would
be scarce practicable. I said all that I thought of
to persuade the retreat, and indeed the arguments
to me seemed unanswerable ; and ... I offered to
make the retreat, and be always in the rear myself,
and that each regiment would take it by turns till
we came to Carlisle. ... As all the officers agreed
in this opinion, his Royal Highness said he would
consent to it, though it was observed he was much
disappointed to be so near London, and yet not in
a condition to march forwards.
Smollett, History, xi. 225.
Had Charles proceeded in his career with that
expedition which he had hitherto used, he might
have made himself master of the metropolis, where
he would have been certainly joined by a con-
siderable number of his well-wishers, who waited
impatiently for his approach : yet this exploit could
not have been achieved without hazarding an en-
gagement. Orders were given for forming a camp
G
98 THE FORTY-FIVE
on Finchley-common, where the King resolved to
take the field in person, accompanied by the Earl
of Stair, Field-marechal and Commander in Chief
of the forces in South-Britain. Some Romish
Priests were apprehended : the militia of London
and Middlesex were kept in readiness to march :
double watches were posted at the city-gates, and
signals of alarm appointed. The volunteers of the
city were incorporated into a regiment : the practi-
tioners of the law, headed by the Judges, weavers
of Spital-Fields, and other communities, engaged in
associations : and even the managers of the theatres
offered to raise a body of their dependents for the
service of the government. Notwithstanding these
precautions and appearances of unanimity, the
trading part of the city, and those concerned in
the money corporations, were overwhelmed with
fear and dejection.
That London would have fallen without a resistance equal
at least to that of Carlisle is improbable. To have laid siege
to the city with Cumberland's and Wade's unbeaten armies
operating in the held would have been madness. Even had
the Prince obtained and kept possession of it, he would inevit-
ably in his turn have been besieged. Neither from France
nor Scotland was there prospect of adequate reinforcements,
and he and his army would have faced the necessity, either to
surrender, or to cut their way out in a desperate rush towards
Scotland. His assent to the retreat from Derby was therefore
wisely, albeit reluctantly given.
Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative, 78.
The retreat was begun on the 6th. To conceal it
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 99
from the enemy as long as possible, a party of horse
was ordered to advance some miles toward them,
while the army took the road to Ashborn ; and to keep
the army in suspense, powder and ball were distri-
buted as before an action, and it was insinuated that
Wade was at hand, and they were going to fight
him ; but when the soldiers found themselves on
the road to Ashborn, they began to suspect the
truth, and seemed extremely dejected. All had
expressed the greatest ardour upon hearing at Derby
that they were within a day's march of the Duke of
Cumberland ; they were at a loss what to think of
this retreat, of which they did not know the real
motives ; but even such as knew them, and thought
the retreat the only reasonable scheme, could hardly
be reconciled to it. When it was question of putting
it in practice, another artifice was thought of to
amuse them. It was given out that the reinforce-
ments expected from Scotland were on the road,
and had already entered England; that Wade was
endeavouring to intercept them, and the Prince was
marching to their relief; that as soon as they had
joined him, he would resume his march to London.
This pretext was plausible. . . . The hopes of
returning immediately made them somewhat easy
under their present disappointment, but still all was
sullen and silent that whole day.
Johnstone, Meinoirs, 63.
On the 6th of December our army passed the
loo THE FORTY- FIVE
night at Ashborn ; on the 7th we reached Leek ;
the 8th, Macclesfield ; the 9th, Manchester ; ^ the
loth, Wigan ; and the nth, Preston, where we re-
mained during the 12th. We arrived at Lancaster
on the 13th, where we recruited ourselves during
the 1 4th; 2 and on the 15th we reached Kendal,
where we received certain information that we had
left Marshal Wade behind us, and that we were no
longer in any danger of having our retreat to Scot-
land cut off. . . .
On the 1 6th, our army passed the night at Shap ;
but our artillery remained at the distance of a
league and a half from Kendal, some ammunition
waggons having broken down, so that we were
obliged to pass the whole night on the high-road,
exposed to a dreadful storm of wind and rain. On
the 17th, the Prince, with the army, arrived at
Penrith ; but the artillery, with Lord George, and
the regiment of the Macdonalds of Glengary, con-
sisting of five hundred men, who remained with us
to strengthen our ordinary escort, could only reach
Shap, and that with great difficulty, at night-fall.^
So soon as it was understood that the Highlanders were
retreating, the Duke of Cumberland followed in pursuit.
Wade, also, was bearing down upon them. He reached
Wakefield on December 10, but finding that Charles had
1 Cf. Gentlefnan s Magazine, 1745, P- 7o8.
2 Cf. Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative, 82.
3 Johnstone's dates here agree with Goodwillie's in The Lyon i?i
Mourning, ii. 194. But cf. Ibid. ii. 123.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND loi
slipped past him, sent his cavalry under General Oglethorpe
to join Cumberland at Preston on December 13, and returned
to Newcastle. On the 17th the Duke's force reached Kendal,
and on the following day came into touch with Murray and
the Prince's rear-guard as it was approaching Clifton.
December 18.
Johnstone, Memoirs, 57.
We [of the rear-guard] set out from Shap by break
of day, on the i8th, to join the army, which waited
for us at Penrith; but we had scarcely begun our
march when we saw a great number of the enemy's
light horse continually hovering about us ; without
venturing, however, to come within musket shot.
The appearance of these light horse appeared the
more extraordinary, as, hitherto, we had seen none
in the whole course of our expedition in England.
Having arrived, at mid-day, at the foot of an eminence
[Thrimby Hill], which it was necessary to cross in
our march to Penrith, about half-way between that
town and Shap, the moment we began to ascend,
we instantly discovered cavalry, marching two and
two abreast on the top of the hill, who disappeared
soon after, as if to form themselves in order of battle,
behind the eminence which concealed their numbers
from us, with the intention of disputing the passage.
We heard at the same time a prodigious number of
trumpets and kettle-drums. Mr. Brown, colonel in
the train of Lally's regiment, was at the head of the
column, with two of the companies which the Duke
of Perth had attached to the artillery, and of which
102 THE FORTY- FIVE
mine was one. After them followed the guns and
ammunition-waggons, and then the two other com-
panies attached to the artillery. Lord George was
in the rear of the column, with the regiment of
Macdonalds.
We stopt a moment at the foot of the hill, every
body believing it was the English army, from the great
number of trumpets and kettle-drums. In this
seemingly desperate conjuncture, we immediately
adopted the opinion of Mr. Brown, and resolved to
rush upon the enemy sword in hand, and open a
passage to our army at Penrith, or perish in the
attempt. Thus, without informing Lord George of
our resolution, we darted forward with great swift-
ness, running up the hill as fast as our legs could
carry us. Lord George, who was in the rear, seeing
our manoeuvre at the head of the column, and being
unable to pass the waggons in the deep roads con-
fined by hedges in which we then were, immediately
ordered the Highlanders to proceed across the
inclosure, and ascend the hill from another quarter.
They ran so fast that they reached the summit of
the hill almost as soon as those who were at the
head of the column. We were agreeably surprised
when we reached the top to find, instead of the
English army, only three hundred light horse and
chasseurs, who immediately fled in disorder. . . .
We immediately resumed our march. . . . When
we had advanced about two miles . . . the Duke of
Cumberland, having followed us by forced marches,
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 103
with two thousand cavalry, and as many foot soldiers
mounted behind them, fell suddenly on the Mac-
donalds, who were in the rear of the column, with
all the fury and impetuosity imaginable. Fortunately,
the road running between thorn hedges and ditches,
the cavalry could not act in such a manner as to
surround us, nor present a larger front to us than
the breadth of the road. The Highlanders received
their charge with the most undaunted firmness.
They repelled the assailants with their swords, and
did not quit their ground till the artillery and
waggons were a hundred paces from them, and con-
tinuing their rout. Then the Highlanders wheeled
to the right, and ran with full speed till they joined
the waggons, when they stopt again for the cavalry,
and stood their charge as firm as a wall. The cavalry
were repulsed in the same manner as before by their
swords. We marched [to Clifton] in this manner,
about a mile, the cavalry continually renewing the
charge, and the Highlanders always repulsing them,
repeating the same manoeuvre, and behaving like
lions.
Jacobite Mevioirs, 65. ^
When I came to Clifton, I sent off the cannon
and other carriages to Penrith, being two miles
farther; and as I believed these light horse that had
met me would probably be near Lord Lonsdale's
house at Lowther ... I went a short way with the
^ From Lord George Murray's Journal.
I04 THE FORTY-FIVE
Glengary men to that place, through several en-
closures, it being not above a mile. Lord Pit-
sligoe's horse had joined me. . . . We got sight
of severals hard by Lord Lonsdale's house [Lowther
Hall], but could come up with few : at a turn of
one of the parks, one like a militia officer, clothed
in green, and a footman of the Duke of Cumber-
land's, were taken. We understood by them, that
the Duke of Cumberland, with a body of four
thousand horse, as they said, were about a mile
behind. I sent Colonel Roy Stewart with the
prisoners to Penrith, and to know his Royal High-
ness's orders, and that I would stop at Clifton, which
was a good post, till I heard from him. When I
came back to Clifton, the Duke of Perth was there ;
and, besides Colonel Roy Stewart's men, being about
two hundred, that I left there, Cluny, with his men,
and Ardsheil, with the Appin men, were [come from
Penrith] with them. The Duke of Perth . . . then
saw, upon an open muir [Clifton Moor], not above
cannon-shot from us, the enemy appear and draw
up in two lines, in different divisions and squadrons.
His Grace said he would immediately ride back
[to Penrith], and see to get out the rest of our
army. . . .
After an hour they [the enemy] dismounted, as
near as we could guess, about five hundred of
their dragoons, which came forward to the foot of
the muir they were upon, and to a ditch, which was
the last of three small enclosures from the places
0
<•
£
Ji .. .;
£
^*,
?f^ H
Q
•?'•'--]•!
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 105
where we were posted at the village. My men were
so disposed, that the Glengary men were upon the
enclosures on the right of the highway, and Appin's
men, with Cluny's, in the enclosures upon the left ;
Colonel Roy Stewart's men I placed on the side of
the lane, or highway, close to the village. I was
about a thousand men in all. Pitsligoe's horse and
. . . hussars, upon seeing the enemy, went off to
Penrith. . . .
Colonel Roy Stewart returned to me from Pen-
rith. He told me his Royal Highness resolved to
march for Carlisle immediately . . . and desired me
to retreat to Penrith. I shewed Colonel Stewart my
situation, with that of the enemy. ... I told him,
I was confident I could dislodge them from where
they were by a brisk attack, as they had not, by all
that I could judge, dismounted above five hundred.
They were, by this time, shooting popping shots
among us. . . . Their great body was on horseback,
and at some distance ; and Cluny and he owned, that
what I proposed was the only prudent and sure way ;
so we agreed not to mention his message from the
Prince. ... I now went over again to where the Glen-
gary men were placed, and ordered them to advance,
as they should observe me do on the other side, and
to keep up their fire as much as they could, till they
came to the bottom ditch ; and that, if we beat the
enemy from their hedges and ditches, they had a
fair sight of them, and could give them a flank fire,
within pistol-shot ; but I gave them particular in-
io6 THE FORTY- FIVE
junctions not to fire cross the lane, nor to follow the
enemy up the muir. I left Colonel Car with them.
. . . After having spoke with all the officers of the
Glengary regiment, I went to the right of the lane.
The dismounted dragoons had not only lined the
bottom enclosures, but several of them had come
up to two hedges that lay south and north ; the
others, where we were, and the dragoons at the
bottom, lay east and west. The Appin battalion
were next the lane upon that side, and Cluny's
farther to their left.
The Lyon hi JMourtiing, ii. 88.
In this posture we^ continued for some minutes,
prepared to receave the enemy, and by this time it
was quite night upon us ; and the Generall [Murray]
finding it proper that we should break our then
situation by penetrating through our hedge, and
advancing therefrom to another that was situate in
a hollow halfway betwixt us and the enemy, we being
both on eminences, and this hollow interjected,
through the hedge we made our way with the help
of our durks, the prictes being very uneasy, I assure
you, to our loose tail'd lads. But before we broke
through, his lordship, suspecting that we might be
met with in our way to the other hedge, said to our
colonel: 'Cluny, if such will happen, I'll attack on
the right of your regiment, and doe you the same on
the left of it, and we'll advance soe, if you approve
^ Captain John Macpherson is the writer.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 107
of it.' To which Cluny readily answered, he was
very well satisfied to attack when his lordship pleased.
The disposition thus made, when with great rapidity
we were makeing our way towards the other hedge,
the advanced parties of the enemy, being dismounted
dragoons, met us full in the teeth, who fired upon
us; which they scarcely did, when they were answered
with the little we had without ever as much as stop-
ing to doe it, but goeing on in our rapid way ; by
which it soe happened they soon turned their backs
to us. The General, how soon we had given our
little fire, ordered us to draw our broad-swords,
which was readily done, and then we indeed fell to
pell-mell with them. But the poor swords suffered
much, as there were noe lesse than 14 of them
broke on the dragoons' skull caps (which they all
had) before it seems the better way of doing their
business was found out. . . . There was also a
detachment of them sent from their main body in
order to have flanked us on the right ; but it haveing
been their luck to pass by the stone dyke which the
Glengarrie regiment lined, they got such a smart
fire from that brave corps, that such as outlived it
were fain to make the best of their way back to their
army ; by which means we got none of their trouble,
and to which our safety was in a very great measure
oweing. After we had chaced the swiftest of those
with whom we had to doe in amongst the heart of
their friends, we retired to our own first hedge,
where we charged our pieces, meaning to maintain
io8 THE FORTY- FIVE
that post till daylight, when we expected the whole
army would have been up with us for disputing the
main point. But soon we receaved orders by ane
aid de camp from the army to return to Penrith to
join them there, which was accordingly done.^
December 19-26.
Johnstone, Memoirs, 70.
Our army did not withdraw from Clifton-hall till
some hours after the night had set in ; but our
artillery was sent off in the beginning of the action,
with orders to continue to advance to Carlisle,
without stopping at Penrith. . . .
As we very much dreaded the junction of Marshal
Wade with these four thousand men, whom the Duke
of Cumberland had brought with him to Clifton-hall
by forced marches, to harass us in our retreat, as
well as the arrival of the rest of his army, which he
had left behind him, we marched all night, and
arrived at Carlisle about seven o'clock in the morn-
ing of the 19th of December.
Jacobite Memoirs, 73."
When we came to Carlisle, where we halted next
1 Other accounts of the skirmish are in Lockhart Papers, ii.
496 ; Marchant, History, 221 ; Scots Magazine, 1745, P- 577 1
Henderson, History, 188 ; Ray, Compleat History, 201 ; Thomas
Savage's account, in Ferguson, The Retreat of the Highlanders,
219 ; Cluny's narrative, in Trans. Gaelic Soc. of Inverness, xxi.
409 ; Cumberland's despatches, dated December 19, 20, 1745,
in State Papers, Domestic ; Gentleman s Magazine, 1745, P- ^25 ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. Rept. xiii. Ft. vi. 170 ; Maxwell of Kirk-
connell. Narrative, 85.
- From Lord George Murray's Journal.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND 109
day [December 19], I was clear for evacuating it,
but it seems another resolution was taken, and I
was ordered to speak with some of the officers that
were appointed to stay. The Duke of Perth was
very unwilling to leave any of his men ; as, indeed,
it was no wonder. In the Prince's presence he
asked me, why so many of the Atholl people were
not desired to stay. I told him, if his Royal High-
ness would order me, I would stay with the Atholl
brigade, though I knew my fate ; for so soon as they
could bring cannon from Whitehaven, I was sure it
was not tenable. ... I do not know who advised
leaving a garrison at Carlisle ; I had been so much
fatigued for some days before, that I was little at
the Prince's quarters that day, but I found he was
determined in the thing. It was very late next day
[December 20] before we marched . . . and when
we came to the water Esk ... no concert had been
taken what rout we were next to follow. His Royal
Highness . . . desired to know my opinion, which . . .
was, that I should march with six battalions that night
to Ecclefechan ; next day for Moffat, and then halt
a day; and after making a feint towards the Edin-
burgh road, turn off to Douglas, then to Hamilton
and Glasgow; that his Royal Highness would go
with the clans and most of the horse that night to
Annan, next day to Dumfries, where they would rest
a day, then to Drumlanrig, Lead Hills, Douglas,
and Hamilton, so they would be at Glasgow the day
after us. This was immediately agreed to. . I
no THE FORTY- FIVE
passed the water. We were a hundred men abreast,
and it was a very fine show ; the water was big, and
took most of the men breast-high. When I was
near cross the river, I beheve there were two
thousand men in the water at once ; there was
nothing seen but their heads and shoulders ; but
there was no danger, for we had caused try the
water, and the ford was good, and Highlanders will
pass a water where horses will not, which I have
often seen. . . . The pipes began to play so soon
as we passed, and the men all danced reels, which
in a moment dried them, for they held the tails of
their short coats in their hands in passing the river,
so when their thighs were dry, all was right. It was
near night. Those who went to Ecclefechan had a
very bad march. . . . We halted a day at Moffat.
It was Sunday, and having episcopal ministers
along with us, we had sermon in different parts of
the town, where our men all attended. Our people
were very regular that way, and I remember at Derby
the day we halted, many of our officers and people
took the sacrament. We marched next to Douglas,
then to Hamilton, and arrived at Glasgow, 25th
December. His Royal Highness came there next
day,i with the other column of the army, by the
route above mentioned. ^
1 Cf. Blaikie, Iti?2erary, 34.
2 Further details of the march from Carlisle to Glasgow are in
Johnstone, Memoirs, 74; Maxwell of Kirkconnell, A^arra/zVi?, 89;
Spalding Club Miscellany, i, 311 ; The Lyon in Mounmig, ii. 123,
195.
THE INVASION OF ENGLAND in
Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative, 89.
Here [at Glasgow] the Prince resolved to give
some days' rest to his army, which really stood in
need of it, after such a long march performed in the
severest season ; though the fatigue had been some-
times excessive, few complaints were ever heard.
The Prince's example contributed not a little to the
alacrity and cheerfulness the common men expressed
on all occasions. After a few days the Prince
reviewed his army on College Green, and had the
satisfaction to find he had lost very few men during
this expedition. It was the first general review he
had made since he left the Highlands. Hitherto
he had carefully concealed his weakness ; but now
thinking himself sure of doubling his army in a few
days, he was not unwilling to let the world see with
what a handful of men he had penetrated so far into
England, and retired almost without any loss. It
was indeed a very extraordinary expedition, whether
we consider the boldness of the undertaking, or the
conduct in the execution.
Meanwhile, the Duke of Cumberland had followed in pursuit
as far as Carlisle, in which the Prince had left a small garrison
under Francis Townley and John Hamilton. After holding
out for some days, they surrendered on December 30. The
fall of the city concluded the campaign of 1745, and the Duke
returned to London.
CHAPTER V
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN
November 1745 — January 1746.
Scofs Magazine, 1745, p. 588.
Upon the news of the march of the rebels into
England, and some pretended successes gained by
them, the Erasers, headed by Lord Lovat's son,
formed a sort of blockade of Fort Augustus ; whilst
Lord Lewis Gordon, in Banff and Aberdeenshire,
was raising men ^ and levying money, by force and
threats of the most severe military execution. The
money imposed on the town and shire of Aberdeen
(5 1. Sterl. or an able-bodied man, with sufficient
highland cloaths, plaid and arms, for every 100 1.
Scots of valued rent) is computed at near 13,000 1.
Sterling.^ On the 3d of December, the Earl of
Loudon, with 600 of the well-affected clans,
marched, in a very severe frost, from Inverness,
thro' Stratherrick, part of Lord Lovat's estate, on
1 Among them, Moir of Stoneywood, Gordon of Avochy, and
Farquharson of Monaltrie.
2 Cf. Bisset's diary in Spalding Club Miscellany, i. 359.
112
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 113
the South-side of Loch-ness, to the relief of Fort
Augustus. He met with no opposition, supphed the
place with what was wanting, and returned to Inver-
ness on the 8th; after letting the inhabitants of
Stratherrick know what they were to expect if they
joined the rebels.
This detachment, after one day's rest, was ordered
to march to relieve Banff and Aberdeenshire. For
this end, two companies of Mackenzies, who had been
posted near Brahan, were called into Inverness on
Monday the 9th. On the loth, the Lord Loudon,
with 800 men, marched out to Lord Lovat's house
of Castle-Dounie, to obtain the best security he
could for the peaceable behaviour of the Frasers.
At the same time, the Laird of Macleod was de-
tached with 500 men (400 whereof were of his own
kindred) towards Elgin, in their way to Banff and
Aberdeenshire, to prevent the rebels recruiting
there ; and they were to be followed by Lord
Loudon, and as many men as could be spared from
Inverness. Lord Loudon prevailed with Lord
Lovat, upon Wednesday the nth, to come into
Inverness along with him, and to live there under
his eye until he should bring in all the arms which
the clan was possessed of; which he promised to do
against Saturday night following, and highly con-
demned the behaviour of his son. Whilst Lord
Loudon waited for the delivery of these arms, 200
men, under Capt. Monro of Culcairn, were detached
by his Lordship to follow Macleod to Elgin and
H
114 THE FORTY-FIVE
Aberdeen. Lord Lovat, after delaying to fulfil his
promise from time to time, at last found means to get
out of the house where he was lodged, at a back
passage, and made his escape.
In the mean time, Macleod marched forwards to
Elgin ; and from thence, hearing that 200 rebels had
taken possession of the boats of Spey at Fochabris,
and pretended to dispute the passage with him, he
advanced on Sunday the 15th to the banks of that
river; which the rebels on his approach quitted,
leaving him a quiet passage. From thence he
advanced on the i6th and 17th to Cullen and
Banff, whilst Capt. Monro with his 200 men, on the
17th and 1 8th, advanced by Keith to Strathbogie ;
and the rebels, who were in possession of those
places, retired towards Aberdeen. Mr. Grant of
Grant joined Capt. Monro with 500 of his clan, and
marched with him to Strathbogie.^ Upon the 19th
it was resolved by Macleod and Capt. Monro to
march the next morning, the first from Banff to
Old-Meklrum, twelve miles off Aberdeen, and the
last from Strathbogie to Inverary [Inverurie], which
is at the like distance.
The Lyon i?i Mourning, ii. 344.
Upon Friday the 20th of December 1745, the
Laird of MacLeod marched from Old Meldrum to
Inverurie with 500 men, [and] was joined nixt day
1 Correspondence relating to Ludovick Grant's actions during
this expedition is in Fiaser, Chiefs of Grant, ii, 197.
FA LKTRK AND CUL L ODEN 1 1 5
by [Captain Monro of] Culkern with 200 Minroos,
who were quarterd upon the farmers neerest to
that village.
They continowed there in great security untill
Munday [December 23], about four in the afternoon,
that there centric in the south end of the town was
surprized with the white flag turning the firpark of
Kethall in forward march upon the village, upon
which he fir'd his pice to give the alarm, whereupon,
as the townsmen say, they turn'd out in great
conffusion. (This firpark was within half a mile of
the village.) The reason of this security of theirs
might proceed from their freinds at Aberdeen
making them belive they had nothing to fear from
Lord Lewis [Gordon], as he was preparing to march
south. But therein were they deceived.
For upon Saturday [December 21] came two
companies of L[ord] J[ohn] D[rummond]'s men from
Minrose,^ with Elsick's men from the Mearns, so
that he might have numbered about 900 men, part
of which were left to keep guard at Aberdeen ; and
upon Munday about ten did he march by the bridge
of Don, with Stonnywood's regiment, Minaltrie's,
Elsick's men, and a few Mr. Crichton had raised,
with the two companies of Drumonds. Abichie
marched his men the Kintore road, and by that
1 Lord John Drummond had arrived from France on November
22. He brought about eight hundred men, including his Royal
Scots regiment, and piquets from the six Irish regiments in the
French service, commanded by Brigadier Stapleton.
li6 THE FORTY-FIVE
means had Don to cross in sight of the enimie, as
Lord Lewis had Urie. About 60 of the Macleods
kept firing upon them crossing Urie, wherby two
men were wounded. The Macleods were drawn up
upon the east side of the town, against whom was
sent Colonel Culbert and Stonnywood. Minaltrie
and Blelack entered the town ; Abichie went up the
west side to scour the yards, from which they fired
and galled Lord Lewis men in their coming up from
Urie to form agenst the enemie. The action lasted
but a few minutes after the men were formed, and
the loss inconsiderable on both sides, night coming
on apace, they could not be supposed they could
see to levell their pices. Upon the Macleods side
was taken Gordon of Ardoch and 60 private men ;
on both sides 14 killed and 20 wounded.^
January 3-14, 1746.
Johnstone, Memoirs, 82.
Glasgow is the second city in Scotland, ^ from the
number of its inhabitants and the extent of its com-
merce. [The Prince's] army was allowed to remain
there, to recover from its fatigues, till the [3rd] of
January, when we quitted it in two columns ; one of
which [Lord George Murray's] took the road to
Cumbernauld, where it passed the night, whilst the
1 Other accounts of the fight are in Spalding Club Miscellany,
ii. 364 [cf. Ibid. ii. 431) ; Fraser, Chiefs of Grant, ii, 204.
2 Provost Cochrane' s account of Charles's reception in and
treatment of Glasgow is in Cochrane Correspo?idence, 62.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 117
Other went to Kilsyth. By this movement the Prince,
according to every appearance, seemed to entertain
the intention of proceeding to Edinburgh, especially
as Lord Elcho, with the cavalry, had advanced as
far as the town of Falkirk. . . . But the [Prince's]
column, which had passed the night at Kilsyth,
quitted the Edinburgh road next morning ; and
falling back upon its left, the two columns met in
the evening at the village of Bannockburn, about
half a league from Stirling.^
The object of the Prince in approaching Stirling
was to accelerate his junction with Lord John Drum-
mond, whom he had ordered to repair to Alloa with
the . . . artillery and stores he had brought from
France. The town of Stirling, protected by the castle^
in which there was a strong garrison, commanded by
General Blakeney, the governor, having refused to
surrender, the Prince, on the 4th of January, ordered
a part of his army to occupy the villages of St.
Denis and St. Ninians, which are within cannon-
shot of the town, on the south. By this position it
was blockaded and invested on every side ; the stone
bridge, to the north of the town, having been broken
down when General Cope was there with his army.
On our reaching Bannockburn, Lord George
Murray . . . repaired immediately to Alloa, where
Lord John Drummond had already arrived, in order
to take measures for the speedy advance to Stirling
1 Cf. Jacobite Memoirs, 77 ; Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative,
94, for details of the march.
ii8 THE FORTY-FIVE
of the troops and artillery brought by Lord John
from France ; and after giving the necessary direc-
tions for the conveyance of the guns, he returned
next day to Bannockburn. He then put himself
at the head of eleven hundred men, and stationed
himself with them as a fixed post at Falkirk. . . .
Lord ElchOj with the cavalry, occupied the town of
Linlithgow. . . . The rest of our army was quartered
in the villages of St. Dennis and St. Ninians, and at
Bannockburn, two miles from Stirling, where the
Prince had his headquarters.
Lord John Drummond immediately repaired to
Bannockburn with his regiment of Royal Scots, and
five piquets of the Irish brigade ; as also with Lord
Lewis Gordon, and six hundred vassals of his
brother, the Duke of Gordon ; Mr. Fraser, the eldest
son of Lord Lovat, and six hundred of his father's
vassals ; the Earl of Cromarty, his eldest son Lord
Macleod, and his vassals, the Mackenzies. The
Prince was then joined by many other Highlanders
of the clans of Mackintosh and Farquharson : so
that by this reinforcement our army was suddenly
increased to eight thousand men, the double of
what it was when we were in England. . . .
On the 6th of January, we opened the trenches
before the town of Stirling, under the direction of
Mr. Grant ; but the mere threat of laying siege to
the town induced the magistrates to repair to
Bannockburn and propose a capitulation ; and the
Prince having granted them the conditions which
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 119
they required, we took possession of Stirling next
day. The castle was not included in the surrender.
General Blakeney answered very politely to the
summons of the Prince, ' That His Royal Highness
must assuredly have a very bad opinion of him were
he capable of surrendering the castle in such a
cowardly manner.' . . .
M. Mirabelle de Gordon, a French engineer, and
chevalier of the order of St. Louis, was sent into
Scotland with Lord John Drummond, and arrived
at Stirling on the 6th. ... It was supposed that a
French engineer, of a certain age, and decorated
with an order, must necessarily be a person of
experience, talents, and capacity; but it was un-
fortunately discovered, when too late, that his know-
ledge as an engineer was extremely limited, and that
he was totally destitute of judgment, discernment,
and common sense. His figure being as whimsical
as his mind, the Highlanders, instead of M. Mira-
belle, called him always Mr. Admirable.
Mr. Grant had already communicated to the
Prince a plan of attack of the castle, which was to
open the trenches and establish batteries in the
burying-ground, on that side of the town which is
opposite to the castle gate. . . . The inhabitants of
Stirling having remonstrated with the Prince against
this plan, as . . . the fire from the castle would, they
said, reduce their town to ashes, he consulted M.
Mirabelle . . . and as it is always the distinctive
mark of ignorance to find nothing difficult, not even
I20 THE FORTY' FIVE
things that are impossible, M. Mirabelle, without
hesitation, immediately undertook to open the
trenches on a hill to the north of the castle, where
there were not fifteen inches depth of earth above
the solid rock, and it became necessary to supply
the want of earth with bags of wool, and sacks filled
with earth brought from a distance. Thus the
trenches were so bad, that we lost a great many
men, sometimes twenty-five in one day. The six
pieces of artillery sent from France, two of which
were eighteen, two twelve, and two six pounders,
arrived at Stirling on the 14th.
January 14-17.
General Hawley, who had been appointed to the command
in Scotland, reached Edinburgh on January 6. On the 13th,
his advance guard, under General Huske, set out from Edin-
burgh. The main body followed on the 15th, and Hawley,
with Cobham's dragoons, brought up the rear on the i6th.
Leaving a force under the Duke of Perth to continue the siege
of Stirling Castle, the Prince awaited Hawley's approach at
Bannockburn.
Jacobite Me7noirs, 79.1
For three days . . . our army drew up in line of
battle, to the east of Bannockburn, the third day,
which was the 17th. As all the men we expected
soon were come up (excepting those who were to be
left at Stirling, being about twelve hundred), it was
proposed to march to the enemy. We had been told
they designed to have marched towards us that day,
1 From Lord George Murray's Journal.
FA LKIRK AND CULL ODEN 1 2 1
but they were still in their camp, on the west side of
Falkirk, as they had been for two days before. The
officers being called into his Royal Highness's
presence, I observed how difficult it was to bring
our men together from so many different canton-
ments . . . whereas the enemy . . , could march
by break of day, and so be in the heart of our
quarters before we could make head against them,
there being but four miles from a great part of our
cantonments and their camp, ... I said, that by
holding above the Torwood, we would gain the hill
of Falkirk as soon as them, as it was a thing they
did not expect. . . . This was approved of by every
body, and his Royal Highness was much pleased
with the design. I then asked if I should march off
at the head of the two lines in the manner they were
then drawn up, which the Prince agreed to, and it
was done accordingly, for there was not a moment
to be lost, it being then [January 17] betwixt twelve
and one [mid-day]. After I had marched about half
a mile, Mr. O'Sullivan came up to me, and told me he
had been talking with the Prince, and that it was not
thought advisable to pass a water [CarronJ in sight
of an enemy, and therefore it was best delaying it
till night, and then we could do it unperceived. . . .
I did not halt, and he went back to his Royal High-
ness, who . . . came up soon after, with Brigadier
Stapleton, Mr. O'Sullivan, and some others. ... I
told him, so far from disputing our passing, that we
were now within half a mile of the water, which then
122 THE FORTY- FIVE
was very small, and that the enemy were full two
miles off, and could not see us till we were very near
it . . . and that probably they were then all at
dinner, so that we must get up to the high ground
before them. His Royal Highness and the Brigadier
were entirely satisfied. We had not stopped all the
time, and Lord John Drummond had been sent to
make a feint with the horse below the Torwood.
Culloden Papers, 270.1
About 10 o'clock M'^ Hawley went out to a little
eminence on the left of the Camp [at Falkirk] to
reconnoitre the Grounds between our Camp and y®
Torwood ; where I heard some of the Officers say,
they saw them [the Highlanders] moving on this Side
of the Torwood Southwards. This proved true ;
though I saw nothing, neither did M"^ Hawley.
However, about eleven o'clock we got the alarm,
and in a very short space were all under Arms, and
remain'd so a quarter of an hour. Then we found
out it was a false Alarm, and we all turn'd in again,
and went to look out for Dinner, which was not easy
to be found ; and after it was found we got no time
to eat it ; for a little before two the last Alarm came,
when the Enemy was within a Mile and a half of us.
I never was used to these things ; but I was surpriz'd
to see in how little time y® regular troops were
form'd (I think in less than half an hour) on y*^ left
1 The writer, William Corse, was serving in the Glasgow regi-
ment.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 123
of y^ Camp, in two Lines, with the Dragoons on y^
flanks ; all fronting the South, and just along the
side of the high road leading to Stirling ; the Road
in their front, and Falkirk on their left. We all
thought that there we were to wait for the Enemy,
who was now plainly in view, coming along the hills
from the South-west. M^' Hawley, it seems, had
another notion ; for no sooner was the Army form'd,
than he marched them straight up a steep Hill w''^
lyes to the South-west of Falkirk, in two Columns :
in order, I suppose, to gain a large Moor which they
say is on the top of that Hill, and w*^^' may be so for
me, and I believe for His Excellency too; for neither
of us saw it, at least before the action. All the
Dragoons were sent on before, and form'd upon the
top of the Hill.
Lockhart Pape7-s, ii. 500.
[The Prince], under the cover of the Tor wood,
passed the water of Carron at Dunipace, moveing
on very quickly to gain the hill above and lying on
the south west of Falkirk. Our two columns keept
at ane equall distance of about two hundred paces
till we came in sight of the enemy about a mile and
a half distant from us. At the same time that we
began our march, Lord John Drummond with most
of the horse had gone to reconoitre the enemy, and
made a movement as if he intended to march the
high way through the Tor wood closs up to them,
and this might occasion what some accounts tell us,
124 THE FORTY-FIVE
of General Hawlays perceiving a body of the High-
landers in the Tor wood, took this appearance to be
our whole army, and finding they did not advance,
allowed his troops to dyne in their camp.
But to return to our main body ; whilst we were
making up towards the hill above Falkirk (as was
said), the enemy at last perceived us, and immediatly
their three regiments of dragoons were orderd up to
gain the ground upon us and hinder our forming till
their foot should form, and their cannon be brought
up the hill to support them. The P. seeing the
intention of the enemy, ordered 1500 or 2000 of his
Highlanders, led on by Lord George Murray and
Lochiel, to advance and drive the dragoons from the
eminence they had possessd, till the main body of
our men should come up. . . .
Our first line was composed of the Highland, and
the second mostly of the Low country regiments.
Keppoch had by consent the right of all, as Clan-
ronald had at the battle of Preston pans. Next to
Keppochs men, towards the left, stood Clanronalds,
next in order the M'^Donalds of Glengarie, the
Frazers, the Camerons, and the Stewarts of Appin.
This right wing was commanded by Lord George
Murray as Leutenant Generall. The left, consist-
ing mostly of Low country men, was commanded by
the Duke of Perth. The P[rince], with his own
guards and Fits James's horse from France, posted
himself immediatly behind the center of the foot, at
about twenty yards distance, that he might have a
At page 124.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 125
necessary and commanding view of the whole, having
Lord John Drummond with the Irish pickets on his
left.
Home, History, 169.
The infantry of the King's army was also formed
in two lines, with a body of reserve. The first line
consisted of a battalion of the Royal, of the regi-
ments of Wolfe, Cholmondley, Pulteney, Price, and
Ligonier. The Royal had the right of the first line,
and Wolfe's regiment the left. The second line con-
sisted of Burrel's regiment, Blakeney'?, Monroe's,
Battereau's, and Fleming's ; Burrel's regiment had
the right of this line, and Blakeney's the left.
Howard's regiment formed a body of reserve. The
dragoons that were advanced before the infantry, and
a good way to their left, having large intervals between
their squadrons, extended so far that they covered a
great part of the first line of the rebel army, for the
left of the dragoons was opposite to Keppoch's regi-
ment, and their right to the centre of Lord Lovat's,
which was the third regiment from the left of the
rebels. Behind the greater part of this body of
cavalry there was no infantry but the Glasgow regi-
ment, which, being newly levied, was not allowed
to have a place either in the first or second line, but
stood by itself near some cottages behind the left of
the dragoons. Most of the regiments of foot in the
King's army were standing on the declivity of the hill.
More than one regiment both of the first and second
line stood higher up, and on ground somewhat more
126 THE FORTY. FIVE
plain and level. The Highlanders towards the left
of their first line saw the foot of the King's army ;
the Highlanders on the right of the first line saw no
foot at all ; for besides the great inequality of the
ground, the storm of wind and rain continued, and
the darkness increased so much, that nobody could
see very far. To conclude this account of the field
of battle, there was a ravine or gully which separated
the right of the King's army from the left of the
rebels. This ravine began on the declivity of the
hill, directly opposite to the centre of Lord Lovat's
regiment, and went down due north, still deeper and
wider to the plain. . . .
The infantry of the King's army not being com-
pletely formed (for several companies of Fleming's
regiment were only coming up to take their place in
the centre of the second line) when General Hawley
sent an order to Colonel Ligonier, who commanded
the cavalry, to attack the rebels : Colonel Ligonier
with the three regiments of dragoons advanced against
the Highlanders, who at that very instant began to
move towards the dragoons. Lord George Murray
was marching at the head of the Macdonalds of
Keppoch, with his drawn sword in his hand, and his
target on his arm. He let the dragoons come within
ten or twelve paces of him, and then gave orders to
fire. The Macdonalds of Keppoch began the fire,
which ran down the line from them to Lord Lovat's
regiment. This heavy fire repulsed the dragoons.
Hamilton's and Ligonier's regiments wheeled about,
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 127
and fled directly back : Cobham's regiment wheeled
to the right, and went off between the two armies,
receiving a good deal of fire as they passed the left
of the rebels. When the dragoons were gone. Lord
George Murray ordered the Macdonalds of Kep-
poch to keep their ranks, and stand firm. The
same order was sent to the other two Macdonald
regiments, but a great part of the men in these two
regiments, with all the regiments to their left (whose
fire had repulsed the dragoons), immediately pursued.
When they came near the foot of the King's army,
some regiments of the first line gave them a fire :
the rebels returned the fire, and throwing down their
musquets, drew their swords and attacked the regi-
ments in the left of the King's army, both in front
and flank : all the regiments in the first line of the
King's army gave way, as did most of the regiments
of the second line. It seemed a total rout . . . but
Burrel's regiment stood, and joined by part of two
regiments of the first line (Prince's and Ligonier's)
moved to their left, till they came directly opposite
to the Camerons and Stuarts, and began to fire upon
them across the ravine. The . . . rebels, after
losing a good many men, fell back a little, still keep-
ing the high ground on their side of the ravine. . . .
Most of the men in those regiments which stood
behind the Clans of the first line that attacked the
foot of the King's army, seeing the wonderful success
of that attack . . . [had] followed the chase ; but
many of the men belonging to the regiments that were
128 THE FORTY-FIVE
thinned in tiiis manner, hearing the repeated fires
given by the King's troops across the ravine, thought
it was most Hkely that the Highland army would be
defeated ; and that the best thing they could do was
to save themselves by leaving the field when they
might : accordingly they did so, and went off to the
westward. At this moment the field of battle pre-
sented a spectacle seldom seen in war. . . . Part of
the King's army, much the greater part, was flying to
the eastward, and part of the rebel army was flying to
the westward. Not one regiment of the second line
of the rebels remained in its place ; for the Athol
brigade, being left almost alone on the right, marched
up to the first line, and joined Lord George Murray
where he stood with the Macdonalds of Keppoch.
Between this body of men on the right of the first line,
and the Camerons and Stuarts on the left (who had
retreated a little from the fire of the troops across
the ravine), there was a considerable space altogether
void and empty, those men excepted who had re-
turned from the chase, and were straggling about in
great disorder and confusion, with nothing in their
hands but their swords. By and by Lord George
Murray with his men joined them, and Charles with
the Irish piquets, and some other troops of the reserve,
came up from the rear. The presence of Charles
encouraged the Highlanders : he commended their
valour ; made them take up the musquets which lay
thick upon the ground ; and ordering them to follow
him, led them to the brow of the hill. At the approach
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 129
of so considerable a body of men, Cobham's regi-
ment of dragoons, which, having always kept together,
was coming up the hill again, turned back, and went
down to the place where the regiments of foot were
standing who had behaved so well, and retreating
with them in good order, joined the rest of the army
who had rallied on the ground in the front of their
camp, where the Argyleshire Highlanders had been
left by General Hawley, when he marched with his
troops to meet the enemy. The storm of wind and
rain continued as violent as ever : night was coming
on, for the battle began a little before four o'clock.
Before it grew dark, General Hawley gave orders to
set fire to the tents, and marching his army through
the town of Falkirk, retreated to Linlithgow, leaving
behind him seven pieces of cannon, with a great
quantity of provision, ammunition, and baggage.^
Lockhart Papers, ii. 502.
The enemy, finding they could neither possess
nor save their camp . . . were just got to the east
end of the toun of Falkirk when Lord John Drum-
1 Other accounts of the battle are in Ray, Compleat History,
248 ; March ant, History, 309 ; Jacobite Meinoirs, 82 ; Lockhart
Papers, ii. 469, 500 ; Scots Magazine, 1746, pp. 35, 93 ; Henderson,
History, 262 ; Johnstone, Memoirs, 90 ; Allardyce, Historical
Papers, i. 294 ; Gentlemati's Magazine, 1746, pp. 27, 61 ; Ohphant,
Jacobite Lairds of Gask, 168 ; Historical MSS. Comm. Rept. x.
Pt. I. 440; Ibid. Rept. Xiv. Pt. IX. 139; Murray of Broughton,
Memorials, 515 ; Ewald, Life, 201 ; Maxwell of Kirkconnell,
Narrative, 99 ; Lord Macleod's account, in Fraser, Earls of
Cromartie, ii. 391.
I
I30 THE FORTY- FIVE
mond entered it on that side, Lord George Murray
in the middle, and Lochiel in the west end of the
toun. We took most of their cannon, ammuni-
tion, and baggage, which they had not themselves
destroyed. We reckond about seven hundred of
the enemy taken prisoners, and about six hundred
men and between thirty or forty officers killed. We
had not above forty men killed on our side, among
whom were two or three captains and some subaltern
officers.
His R. H.'s first care early next morning was to
cause bury the dead, as well those of the enemy as
our own people. Had not night come on and been
very stormy, and our men engadged in pillaging the
enemys camp, our army might have got betwixt
them and Lithgow and would have entirely distroyed
them ; but they being in want of every thing, they
thought fitt to retire next day to Edinburgh, near
twenty miles from the field of battle. . . .
An unlucky accident happend amongst us [at
Falkirk] next day ; Colonell Enseas M*^Donald,
second son to Glengarie, and who commanded the
Glengarie men, a brave and goodnaturd youth, was
unhappily shot by the accident of a Highlandmans
cleaning his peice. This poor gentileman, satisfyed
of the unhappy fellows innocence, beggd with his
dying breath that he might not suffer ; but nothing
could restrain the grief and fury of his people, and
good luck it was that he was a McDonald (tho not
of his own tribe, but of Keppochs), and after all they
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 131
began to desert daily upon this accident, which had
a bad effect upon others also, and lessend our
numbers considerably.
January 18-30.
Jacobite Memoirs, 95.1
The Prince returned [January 19] to Bannock-
burn, and the siege of Stirling Castle was to be
pushed forward with all expedition. The Duke of
Perth commanded in the town, and was obliged to
stay there with about twelve hundred men, at the
time of the battle, to hinder the castle from sallying,
and to carry on the works.
It was soon found we had no good engineers.
He who was the principal, a French gentleman
[M. Mirabelle de Gordon], I believe, understood
it ; but he was so volatile, that he could not be de-
pended upon. All our army, except the clans, were
cantoned in and about Stirling. ... I continued
at Falkirk with the clans. The Frasers, and some
others who had come up before the battle, were
lodged near me, on Carron Water, towards the
Torwood. Many of the men went home from all
the different corps, and this evil was daily increas-
ing; so that when we understood [on January 28]
that the Duke of Cumberland was ready to march
from Edinburgh, and that two or three new regi-
ments had joined their army, the principal officers
at Falkirk, taking their situation into their serious
1 From Lord George Murray's Journal.
132 THE FORTY-FIVE
consideration, were persuaded that we were in no
condition to fight them, and that there was not the
least hopes of taking Stirling Castle . . . but by
starving, which would be the work of months. In
less than two hours after they first talked of this
matter, the officers at Falkirk drew up their opinion
and signed it, and sent it to his Royal Highness.
Home, History, 352.
The Chiefs to Prijice Charles. Falkirk, 2gth Jatinary 1746.
We think it our duty, in this critical juncture, to
lay our opinions in the most respectful manner before
your Royal Highness.
We are certain that a vast number of the soldiers
of your Royal Highness's army are gone home since
the battle of Falkirk . . . and as we are afraid
Stirling Castle cannot be taken so soon as was
expected, if the enemy should march before it fall
into your Royal Highness's hands, we can foresee
nothing but utter destruction to the few that will
remain, considering the inequality of our numbers
to that of the enemy. For these reasons, we are
humbly of opinion, that there is no way to extricate
your Royal Highness, and those who remain with
you, out of the most imminent danger, but by
retiring immediately to the Highlands, where we
can be usefully employed the remainder of the
winter, by taking and mastering the forts of the
North . . . and in spring, we doubt not but an
army of 10,000 effective Highlanders can be brought
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 133
together, and follow your Royal Highness wherever
you think proper. . . .
The hard marches which your army has under-
gone, the winter season, and now the inclemency
of the weather, cannot fail of making this measure
approved of by your Royal Highness's allies
abroad, as well as your faithful adherents at home.
The greatest difficulty that occurs to us is the
saving of the artillery, particularly the heavy
cannon ; but better some of these were thrown
into the River Forth as that your Royal Highness,
besides the danger of your own person, should risk
the flower of your army^ which we apprehend must
inevitably be the case if this retreat be not agreed
to, and gone about without the loss of one moment.
. . . Nobody is privy to this address to your Ro\ al
Highness except your subscribers ; and we beg leave
to assure your Royal Highness, that it is with great
concern and reluctance we find ourselves obliged to
declare our sentiments in so dangerous a situation,
which nothing could have prevailed with us to have
done, but the unhappy going off of so many men.^
Signed by
Lord George Murray. Ardshiel.
locheil. lochgary.
Keppoch. Scothouse.
Clan RONALD. Simon Fraser,
Master of Lovat.
1 Cf. Ibid. 356.
134 THE FORTY- FIVE
State Papers. Domestic. i
Prince Charles to the Chiefs. Bannockburn , Ja?i. y^ 2Pfh.
Gentlemen, — I have received y*'^ of last night and
am extremely surprised at the contents of it, w''^ I
little expected from you at this time. Is it possible
that a Victory and a Defeat shou'd produce the
same effects, and that the Conquerors should flie
from an engagement, whilst the conquer'd are seek-
ing it? Shou'd we make the retreat you propose,
how much more will that raise the spirits of our
Ennemys and sink those of our own People ? Can
we imagin that where we go the Ennemy will not
follow, and at last oblige us to a Battel which we
now decline? Can we hope to defend ourselves at
Perth, or keep our Men together there better than
we do here ? We must therefore continue our
flight to the Mountains, and soon find our selves
in a worse condition than we were in at Glen-
finnen. What Opinion will the French and
Spaniards then have of us, or what encouragement
will it be to the former to make the descent for
which they have been so long preparing, or the
latter send us any more succours ? . . . But what
will become of our Lowland friends? Shall we
persuade them to retire with us to the Mountains?
Or shall we abandon them to the fury of our
Merciless Ennemies? What an Encouragement
will this be to them or others to rise in our favour,
shou'd we, as you seem to hope, ever think our-
i_Quoted in Blaikie, Itinerary, 76.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 135
selves in a condition to pay them a second visit.
. . . For my own Part, I must say that it is with
the greatest reluctance that I can bring my self to
consent to such a step, but having told you my
thoughts upon it, I am too sensible of what you
have already ventured and done for me, not to
yield to y"^ unanimous resolution if you persist in
it. . . .1
January 31— February 20,
On February i the army withdrew to Perth and thence
continued the retreat in three divisions : Murray, Drummond
and the Lowland regiments by the coast road through Aber-
deen ; the Prince and the Clans by the Highland road to
Inverness ; Ogilvy and the Farquharsons through Coupar-
Angus.- On February 16 Charles arrived at Moy Hall, where
Lady Macintosh entertained him. That night he narrowly
escaped capture by a force sent from Inverness by Lord
Loudon.
The Lyon m Mournifig, i. 149.
When the Prince was about going to rest, or
rather when it became dark. Lady Macintosh
ordered one Frazer, a blacksmith (who happened
to be there by chance, having a desire to see the
Prince), and four servants, to get loaded muskets,
and to go away privately beyond all the guards and
sentries without allowing them to know anything
about them or their design, and to walk on the
'&'
1 Sir Thomas Sheridan conveyed this letter to the Chiefs ard
received their reply. They stood by their resolution, and received
a second letter from Charles, printed in Ibid. 78.
2 Cf. Blaikie, Iti?ieyary, 38.
136 THE FORTY- FIVE
fields all night, and to keep a good look-out. . . .
The blacksmith and his faithful four accordingly
went pretty far beyond all the sentries, and walked
up and down upon a muir, at the distance, Captain
MacLeod said he believed, of two miles from
Macintosh's house. At last they spied betwixt
them and the sky a great body of men moving
towards them, and not at a great distance. The
blacksmith fired his musket and killed one of
Loudon's men, some say, the piper. . . . The
four servants followed the blacksmith's example,
and it is thought they too did some execution.
Upon this the blacksmith huzzaed and cried aloud,
' Advance, Advance, my lads. Advance ! (naming
some particular regiments), I think we have the
dogs now.' This so struck Lord Loudon's men
with horrour, that instantly they wheel'd about,
after firing some shots, and in great confusion ran
back with speed to Inverness.^
Johnstone, Mevwirs, 113.
Next morning the Prince assembled all his column,
who had passed the night in the villages and hamlets
some miles from Moy, and advanced to Inverness,
with the intention of attacking Lord Loudon, and
taking revenge for the attempt of the preceding
night ; but, as he approached the town, his Lord-
ship retreated [February i8] across the arm of the
1 Cf. Johnstone, Memoirs, 109; The Lyon in Moitrning, i. 219;
i'- 134-
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 137
sea, to the north of Inverness, after collecting and
taking along with him to the other side all the
boats, great and small, and other vessels that could
aid us in pursuing him.
The castle of Inverness was fortified in the
modern manner, being a regular square with four
bastions, and it was advantageously situated on the
top of an eminence, which commanded the town.
. . . The governor of the castle [Grant of Rothie-
murchus], who was in a situation to stand a siege,
at first refused to comply with the summons of the
Prince ; but two hours after the trenches were
opened, he surrendered himself [February 20] with
his garrison, which consisted of two companies of
Lord Loudon's regiment. The Prince immediately
gave orders to raze the fortifications, and blow up
the bastions. M. L'Epine, a serjeant in the French
artillery, who was charged with the operation, lost
his life on the occasion. This unfortunate indi-
vidual, believing the match extinguished, approached
to examine it, when the mine sprung, which blew
him into the air, with the stones of the bastion, to
an immense height.
February 21— April 8.
To reduce the Government's forts in the North, to break up
Loudon's retreating force, and to hold the Spey districts, con-
stituted the main endeavours of the Prince's aimy from the fall
of Inverness until the Duke of Cumberland's advance from
Aberdeen on April 8. Fort Augustus was captured on March 5,
but the siege of Fort William was abandoned on April 3.
138 THE FORTY-FIVE
Loudon's force was dispersed by the Duke of Perth in Suther-
landshire on March 20. On March 21 Cumberland's Argyle-
shire militia, who had occupied Keith, were there surrounded
and captured. Lord George Murray and Cluny Macpherson
marched into Perthshire, laid siege to Blair Castle, but aban-
doned the attempt on April 2 and returned to Inverness.^
While these various enterprises tended to weaken and scatter
the Prince's force, its defective commissariat under Hay of
Restalrig made the task of keeping it together one of increasing
difficulty. The Highlanders stole away to their glens and
returned, in many cases, too late to fight the last battle at
Culloden.
April 8-15.
Home, History, 215.
On the 8th of April, the Duke of Cumberland left
Aberdeen with the last division of his army, and
advancing to the northward was joined by General
Bland and General Mordaunt, with the troops under
their command ; so that the whole army met at
Cullen, which is twelve miles from the river Spey. . . .
On the 1 2th of April, the army left Cullen, and
marched on till they came to the Muir of Arroudel,
which is about five or six miles from the river Spey.
The army halted there, and formed in three divisions,
each of them about half a mile distant from each
other. The greatest division of the three was on
the left, and marched along the high road : the other
two divisions marched nearer the sea and the ships,
which were on their right. In this order the army
advanced till they came to the river [Spey], which
1 Cf. Blaikie, Itinerary, 41.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 139
the greatest division entered at a ford near Gormach,
the next division to that at the Ford by Gordon
Castle, and the next division on the right at a ford
near the church of Belly. In this manner the
Duke's army crossed the river Spey without opposi-
tion, though it was generally expected that the pas-
sage of the river would be disputed. But . . . when
the King's troops were approaching the river, the
banks of which are very high on the north-west side,
the Duke of Perth drew off his men and retreated
to Elgin.
The Duke of Cumberland's army encamped on
the north side of the Spey, opposite to Fochabers.
On Sunday the 13th, the army marched from
Spey side to the muir of Alves (which is a march of
fourteen miles), and encamped near the parish church
of Alves, four miles from Elgin.
On Monday the 14th, the army moved on to
Nairn, which is seventeen miles from Alves. The
vanguard, which consisted of some companies of
grenadiers, with part of the Argyleshire men, and
Kingston's light horse, marched on briskly. When
they came to the bridge of Nairn, they found that
the rear-guard of the rebels had not left the town,
and a party of their men (some of the Irish piquets),
standing at one end of the bridge, fired upon the
grenadiers at the other; some shots were exchanged
without much loss on either side.
I40 THE FORTY- FIVE
Jacobite Memoirs, 118.1
On Saturday morning, the 12th of April, intelli-
gence was brought [to the Prince at Inverness] that
the Duke of Cumberland was marching with his
whole army. They had been, for a fortnight before
that, lying all the way from Aberdeen to Strath-
bogie, at which last place near half of their army
was. Expresses were sent every where, to bring up
our men. Those who had been at the siege of Fort
William were on their march ; but Lord Cromarty
was at a great distance, with a great body of Mac-
Kenzies ; and also Glengyle and M'Kinnon, with
their men. It seems they were left there, after the
Duke of Perth had dispersed Lord Loudon's corps,
and was returned himself to Inverness. The other
men that had been with him were cantoned north
from Inverness. His Grace was then gone to Spey-
side, where Lord John Drummond also was. They
had the Duke of Perth's regiment, those of the
Gordons, the Farquharsons, Lord Ogilvie, John Roy
Stewart, the Atholmen besides, and some others.
Had the rest of our army been come up, we were
all to have marched there. Clanranald's and the
Macintoshes were sent to strengthen them ; and
they had orders to retire as the Duke of Cumberland
advanced. On Sunday morning, the 13th, it was
confirmed that the enemy were coming on, and
passed the Spey. Many of our people, as it was
seed time, had slipt home; and as they had no pay
1 From Lord George Murray's Journal.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN I41
for a month past, it was not an easy matter to keep
them together. On Monday, the 14th, Lochiel came
up ; and that day, his Royal Highness went to Cul-
loden, and all the other men as they came up marched
there; and that night, the Duke of Perth came back
with all the body he had at Speyside. The Duke of
Cumberland . . . encamped this night at Nairn.
Many were for retiring to stronger ground till all our
army was gathered ; but most of the baggage being
at Inverness, this was not agreed to. Early on
Tuesday morning [April 15], we all drew up in a
line of battle, in an open muir near CuUoden. I
did not like the ground : it was certainly not proper
for Highlanders. ... It was then proposed a night
attack might be attempted. His Royal Highness
and most others were for venturing it, amongst whom
I was ; for I thought we had a better chance by
doing it than by fighting in so plain a field ; besides,
those w"no had the charge of providing for the army
were so unaccountably negligent, that there was
nothing to give the men next day, and they had got
very little that day. . . . Keppoch came up that
evening ; but before the time the army was to march,
a vast number of the men went off on all hands to
get and make ready provisions ; and it was not pos-
sible to stop them. Then, indeed, almost every body
gave it up as a thing not to be ventured.
The Lyofi in Mourning, i. 258.
But the Prince continued keen for the attack,
142 THE FORTY-FIVE
and positive to attempt it, and said there was not a
moment to be lost ; for as soon as the men should
see the march begun, not one of them would flinch.
It was near eight at night when they moved. . . .
Lord George Murray was in the van, Lord John
Drummond in the centre, and the Duke of Perth
towards the rear, where also the Prince was, having
Fitz-James's horse and others with him. . . . There
were about two officers and thirty men of the Mac-
intoshes in the front as guides, and some of the
same were in the centre and rear, and in other parts,
for hindering any of the men from straggling. Before
the van had gone a mile, which was as slow as could
be to give time to the line to follow, there was ex-
press after express sent to stop them, for that the
rear was far behind . . . and of these messages I ^
am assured there came near an hundred before the
front got near Culraick, which retarded them to such
a degree that the night was far spent : for from the
place the army began to march to Culraick was but
six miles, and they had still four long miles to Nairn.
It was now about one o'clock in the morning, when
Lord John Drummond came up to the van and told
... if they did not stop or go slower, he was afraid
the rear would not get up. In a little time the Duke
of Perth came also to the front, and assured that if
there was not a halt the rear could not join. There
was a stop accordingly. Lochiel had been mostly
in the van all night, and his men were next the
1 Possibly Lord George Murray, or one of his friends.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 143
Athol men, who were in the front. . . . Mr. O'Sullivan
now having come up to the front . . . said he had
just then come from the Prince, who was very de-
sirous the attack should be made ; but as Lord
George Murray had the van, and could judge the
time, he left it to him whether to do it or not. . . .
Lord George Murray desired the rest of the gentle-
men to give their opinions, for they were all deeply
concerned in the consequence. It was agreed upon
all hands that it must be sun-rise before the army
could reach Nairn and form, so as to make an
attempt upon the enemy's camp ; for one part was
to have passed the water a mile above the town, to
have fallen upon them towards the sea-side. The
volunteers were all very keen to march. Some of
them said that the red-coats would be all drunk, as
they surely had solemnised the Duke of Cumber-
land's birth-day. . . .
But the officers were of different sentiments. . . .
Lochiel and his brother said they had been as much
for the night attack as anybody could be, and it
was not their fault that it had not been done ; but
blamed those in the rear that had marched so slow,
and retarded the rest of the aimy. Lord George
Murray was of the same way of thinking. . . .
By this time Mr. John Hay [of Restalrig] came
up and told the line was joined. He was told the
resolution was taken to return. He began to argue
upon the point, but nobody minded him. ... It was
about two o'clock in the morning (the halt being
144 THE FORTY- FIVE
not above a quarter of an hour) when they went
back in two columns, the rear facing about, and the
van taking another way. . . . Day-hght began to
appear about an hour after. They got to Culloden
pretty early, so that the men had three or four
hours' rest.i
April i6.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 509.
Upon our return [from Nairn] to the muir of
Culoden, tho the P[rince] had given orders for
bringing meat and drink for us to the field, which
our men not expecting, through their great want of
sleep, meat, and drink, many slipt off to take some
refreshment in Inverness, Culoden, and the nigh-
bourhood, and others to three or four miles distance,
where they had freinds and acquaintances ; and the
said refreshment so lulled them asleep, that design-
ing only to take ane hours rest or two they were
afterwards surprised and killed in their beds. By
this means we wanted in the action at least one third
of our best men, and of those who did engage, many
had hurried back from Inverness, etc., upon the
alarm of the enemys aproach, both gentlemen and
others, as I did myself, having only taken one drink
of ale to supply all my need. Besides this deficiency
in our severall regiments, which amounted to above
a third (as I said), we likewise wanted Clunies brave
clan of M^Pharsons, also Cromartys, which was
1 Cf. The Lyon iti Mourning, i. 85, 360 ; ii. 275 ; Johnstone,
Memoirs, 129 ; Dennistoun, Memoirs of Sir R. Strange, i. 57.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 145
surprised [on April 15, at Dunrobin] in Sutherland,
Barisdales, M'^Donalds, and Glengyle, with his
McGregors, etc., out upon command in the shire
of Ross. All these unhappy circumstances for us
considered, it is no wonder the event of this day
proved so fatal to us as it did. Add to this, what
we of the Clan M'^Donalds thought ominous, we
had not this day the right hand in battle . . . which
our clan maintains we had enjoyed in all our
battles and struggles in behalf of our Royall family
since the battle of Bannockburn, in which glorious
day, Robert the Bruce bestowed this honour upon
Angus M*^Donald, Lord of the Isles, as a reward
for . . . protecting him for above nine months in
his country of Rachlin, Isla, and Vist, as the same
name has done since to his royall successor.
Jacobite Memoirs, 123.^
Betwixt ten and eleven o'clock, we drew up in the
muir, a little back from where we had been the day
before. I told Mr O'Sullivan, who was placing the
men in the order of battle, that I was convinced it
was wrong ground ; but he said that the muir was so
interspersed with moss and deep ground, that the
enemy's horse and cannon could be of little advan-
tage to them. We had still time to cross the water
[of Nairn] and take up the ground which Brigadier
Stapleton and Colonel Ker had viewed the day
before ; for our right was within three hundred paces
1 From Lord George Murray's Journal.
K
146 THE FORTY- FIVE
of the water, and the banks were very steep, which
was nothing to hinder Highlanders, and our horse
and cannon could have crossed at a small ford, a
mile farther back ; but I reckon the belief that the
enemy would have marched straight to Inverness
was the occasion that we did not quit that plain
muir. . . . Cluny was within three or four miles,
with above four hundred men, and was marching as
quickly as possible, and many others were hourly
expected. ... So I am persuaded that night, or
next morning, we would have been near two
thousand stronger ; and had we passed that water,
in all probability we would not have fought that
day ; so that if the Duke of Cumberland had en-
camped that night upon the muir, which very
possibly he might, we would have had a fair chance
next day.
The Lyon in Mournings i. 86.1
[Our men] began to form by the Prince's orders,
who all the time stood with Lochiel and Mr. Sulli-
van, frequently complaining they were long in
forming. A little after they were formed, we
observed the horse and the Argileshire men on
the left of the enemy drawing to a distance from
the main body and inclining to our right, on which
the Athol and Cameron officers were afraid to be
flanked. This made Lochiel send to Lord George
Murray, then on the left with the Duke of Perth, to
tell him of the danger. Lord George Murray (whom
1 From the Journal of John Cameron, chaplain at Fort William.
At page 147.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 147
I heard formerly say that the park would be of great
service to prevent our being flanked) on this took a
narrower view of it, and sent three gentlemen, viz.,
Colonel Sullivan, John Roy Stewart, and Ker of
Grydan [Graden] to view it down to the Water of
Nairn. At their return they said it was impossible
for any horse to come by that way. The men still
believed they might be flanked, and some proposed
lining the park wall. The Duke of Perth, who
came from the left, was of their opinion. But Lord
George Murray, thinking otherwise, ordered Lord
Ogilvie's regiment to cover the flank, told there was
no danger, and to Lord Ogilvie said, he hoped and
doubted not but he would acquit himself as usual.
Memoirs of Sir Robert St rajige, i. 61.
It being determined to give battle to the Duke, no
time was now lost in forming the lines, and in making
every proper disposition. The right of the army
commanded by Lord George Murray, was composed
of his own regiment of Athol, the Camerons, Stuarts
of Appin, one battalion of the Frasers, and the Mac
intoshes. The left wing, commanded by the Duke
of Perth, consisted of the MacDonalds of Glengarry,
Keppoch, and Clanronald, two companies of Mac-
Leans, two of MacLeods, and the Farquharsons.i
1 Finlayson's plan of the battle shows some Chisholms and
Maclachlans in the first line, in addition to those mentioned by-
Strange [cf. Blaikie, Itinerary, 97). Home gives the Maclachlans
and Macleans as a ' united regiment ' {History, 227). He omits
the Macleods.
148 THE FORTY- FIVE
The second line, commanded by Lord John Drum-
mond and Major-general Stapleton, consisted of the
Irish pickets, the regiments of Lord Ogilvy,^ Lord
Lewis Gordon, Duke of Perth, and Lord John
Drummond. On the right wing, behind the second
line, was a troop of Fitz-James's horse, and on the
left, part of the horse-guards, Perthshire squadron,
and hussars. The regiment of Kilmarnock's foot-
guards, and Colonel John Roy Stuart,^ with such of
the men as had no guns, formed a sort of reserve.
The Prince, attended by his aides-de-camp, and
Lord Elcho's guards, placed himself towards the
centre, behind the first line. We had six pieces of
cannon ; two placed on the right, two on the left,
and two in the centre of the front line.
Home, History, 22g.
The Duke of Cumberland [who had set out from
Nairn at break of day], seeing that the rebels had
taken their ground to give him battle, ordered a
halt ; and breaking his columns into two lines of foot,
flanked with horse, and having a strong body of
reserve, advanced towards the enemy.
The first line of the duke's army consisted of six
regiments of foot. The Royal had the right. On
^ Both Finlayson and Home, in his plan, place Ogilvy in the
reserve.
2 Finlayson places Kilmarnock in the second line and Roy
Stewart in the first. Home also places Roy Stewart in the first
line, but confirms Strange as to Kilmarnock's position (with 'the
remains ' of Strathallan's and Pitsligo's horse) in the reserve.
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN lify
their left stood Cholmondely's, Price's, the Scots
Fusileers, Monro's, and Burrel's. The second hne
consisted of the same number of regiments.
Howard's regiment had the right ; on their left
stood Fleming's, Ligonier's, Blyth's, Sempill'?, and
Wolfe's. The reserve consisted of Blakeney's,
Battereau's, and Pulteney's. The Duke of King-
ston's regiment of light horse, and one squadron of
Lord Cobham's dragoons, were placed on the right
of the first line ; Lord Mark Ker's regiment of
dragoons, and two squadrons of I>ord Cobham's, on
the left. When the King's army came within five or
six hundred paces of the rebel army, part of the
ground in their front was so soft and boggy, that
the horses which drew the cannon sunk, and were
obliged to be taken off: the soldiers, slinging their
firelocks, dragged the cannon across the bog. As
soon as the cannon were brought to firmer ground,
two field pieces, short six pounders, were placed in
the intervals between the battalions ; and Colonel
Belford of the artillery, who directed the cannon of
the Duke's army, began to fire upon the rebels, who,
for some time, had been firing upon the King's
troops from several batteries ; but the cannon of
the rebels were very ill served, and did little harm.
The Duke's artillery did great execution, making
lanes through the Highland regiments. The Duke
of Cumberland, observing the wall on the right flank
of the Highland army, ordered Colonel Belford to
continue the cannonade, with a view to make the
I50 THE FORTY- FIVE
Highlanders leave the ground where they stood,
and come down to attack his army. During the
cannonade, which began a little after one o'clock,
and lasted till near two, the Duke made several
changes in the disposition of his army. Wolfe's
regiment, which stood on the left of the second line,
and extended somewhat beyond the left of the first
line, was moved from its place (where the men were
standing in water up to their ankles) and brought to
the left of the first line, where they wheeled to the
right (and formed rn pofence^ as it is called), making
a front to the north, so as to fire upon the flank of
the rebels, if they should come down to attack the
King's army. The Duke, at the same time, ordered,
two regiments to move up from the reserve, so that
Pulteney's regiment stood on the right of the Royal,
which had the right of the first line before, and
Battereau's regiment stood on the right of Howard's
regiment in the second line. His Royal Highness,
after making these changes in the disposition of his
army, placed himself between the first and second
line, in the front of Howard's regiment.
While these changes were making. Colonel Belford,
observing the body of horse with Charles, ordered
two pieces of cannon to be pointed at them ; several
discharges were made ; and some balls broke ground
among the horses' legs. Charles had his face be-
spattered with dirt ; and one of his servants, who
stood behind the squadron with a led horse in his
hand, was killed. Meanwhile the cannonade con-
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 151
tinued, and the Highlanders in the first Hne, im-
patient of suffering without doing any harm to
their enemies, grew clamorous to be led on to the
attack. A message was sent to Locheil, whose
regiment stood next the Athol brigade, desiring that
he would represent to Lord George Murray the
necessity of attacking immediately. While Locheil
was speaking with Lord George, the Macintosh
regiment brake out from the centre of the first
line; and advanced against the regiment opposite
to them, which was the 21st. But the fire of the
field-pieces, and the small arms of the 21st, made
the Macintoshes incline to the right, from whence
all the regiments to their right, with one regiment
to their left, were coming down to the charge.
These regiments, joining together, advanced under
a heavy fire of cannon (loaded with grape shot)
and musketry in their front, and a flank fire when
they came near Wolfe's regiment. Notwithstanding
which they still advanced, and attacking sword in
hand, broke through Burrel's and Monro's in the
first line, and pushed on to the second. In the
second line, immediately behind Burrel's, stood
Sempill's regiment, which during the attack had
advanced fifty or sixty paces ; and their front rank
kneeling and presenting, waited till Barrel's men
got out of their way. For the soldiers of Burrel's
and Monro's did not run directly back, but went
off behind the battalions on their right. The High-
landers, who had broke through the first line, were
152 THE FORTY- FIVE
got close together, without any interval between
one Clan and another; and the greater part of
them came on directly against Sempill's regiment,
which allowed them to come very near, and then
gave them a terrible fire that brought a great many
of them to the ground, and made most of those
who did not fall turn back. A few, and but a
few, still pressed on, desperate and • furious, to
break into Sempill's regiment, which not a man
of them ever did, the foremost falling at the end
of the soldiers' bayonets.
Blyth's regiment, which was on the right of
Sempill's, gave their fire at the same time, and
repulsed those that were advancing against them.
When the Highland regiments on the right of
their first line made this attack, the regiments on
the left, the Farquharsons, and the three Mac-
donald regiments, did not advance at the same
time, nor attack in the same manner. They came
so near the King's army, as to draw upon them-
selves some fire from the regiments that were
opposite to them, which they returned by a general
discharge, and the Macdonalds had drawn their
swords to attack in the usual manner; but seeing
those regiments, that had attacked sword in hand,
repulsed and put to flight, they also went off.
When the Highlanders in the first line gave way,
the King's army did not pursue immediately. The
regiments of foot, from right to left, were ordered
to stand upon the ground where they had fought,
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 153
and dress their ranks. The horse on the right of
the King's army were the first that pursued, and
they were very near the Macdonalds, when the
Irish piquets came down from their place in the
second Hne, and fired upon the dragoons, who
halted, and the Macdonalds fell back to the second
line. The two lines joined formed a considerable
body of men ; but their hearts were broken, and
their condition was altogether hopeless and irre-
trievable : in their front they saw the infantry which
had defeated them, and reduced their two lines to
one, preparing to advance against them. On their
right flank, and somewhat behind them, they saw
a body of the Duke's cavalry ready to fall upon
them as soon as the infantry should advance.
Such was the condition of the rebels, when the
Duke of Cumberland, with his infantry, advanced
towards them. At his approach they began to
separate, and go off in small parties, four or five
together. The rest made two large bodies ; one
of these, in which were most of the Western High-
landers, directed their course towards Badenoch,
and the hills of their own country. The other, and
much the smaller body, in which were the Frasers,
Lord John Drummond's regiment, and the Irish
piquets, marched straight to Inverness.
Ibid. 238.
The Highlanders who attacked sword in hand
were the Maclachlans and Macleans (making one
154 THE FORTY- FIVE
regiment), the Macintoshes, the Frasers, the Stuarts,
and the Camerons.
Most of the Chiefs who commanded these five
regiments were killed, and almost every man in the
front rank of each regiment. Maclachan, Colonel
of the united regiment, was killed by a cannon ball,
and the Lieutenant-Colonel, Maclean of Drimnin,
who succeeded to the command, bringing off his
shattered regiment, and missing two of his sons,
for he had three in the field, turned back to look
for them, and was killed by a random shot.
Macgillivray of Drumnaglass, Colonel of the Mac-
intosh regiment, was killed in the attack, with the
Lieutenant-Colonel, the Major, and all the officers
of his regiment, three excepted. Charles Fraser,
younger of Inverallachie, who was Lieutenant-
Colonel, and commanded the Fraser regiment, was
killed. The Stuart regiment had a number, both
officers and men, killed in the attack ; but Stuart
of Appin, their Chief, never having joined the
standard of Charles, the regiment was commanded
by Stuart of Ardshiel, who escaped from the field.
Cameron of Locheil, advancing at the head of his
regiment, was so near Burrel's, that he had fired
his pistol, and w^as drawing his sword when he
fell, wounded with grape-shot in both ankles. The
two brothers, between whom he was advancing,
raised him up, and carried him off in their arms.
When the Macdonalds' regiment retreated, without
having attempted to attack sword in hand, Mac-
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 155
donald of Keppoch advanced with his drawn sword
in one hand, and his pistol in the other ; he had
got but a httle way from his regiment, when he
was wounded by a musket shot, and fell. A friend
who had followed, conjuring him not to throw his
life away, said that the wound was not mortal,
that he might easily join his regiment, and retreat
with them. Keppoch desired him to take care
of himself, and going on,, received another shot,
and fell to rise no more.^
April 16 — July 18.
Johnstone, Memoirs, 146.
The right wing of our army retreated towards the
river Nairn, and met in their way a body of English
cavalry, which appeared as much embarrassed as
the Highlanders ; but the English commander very
wisely opened a way for them in the centre, and
allowed them to pass at the distance of a pistol
shot, without attempting to molest them or to take
prisoners. . . .
Our left, which fled towards Inverness, was less
1 Other accounts of the battle are in Johnstone, Memoirs, 140 ;
The Lyon in Mourfii?!g, i. 67, 103 ; Lockhart Papers, ii. 520, 530 ;
Henderson, Life of Cumberland, 252 ; Henderson, History, 322 ;
Jacobite Memoirs, 123, 140 ; Hewins, Whitefoord Paper's, 76 ; Ray,
Compleat History, 337 ; Scots Magazine, 1746, pp. 185, 215, 523 ;
Marchant, History, 383 ; Lochgarry's account, in Blaikie, Itinerary,
120; Allardyce, Historical Papers, ii. 608 ; Gentleman' s Magazine,
1746, pp. 209, 241 ; Historical MSS. Comm. Rept. x. Pt. L 442 ;
Maxwell of Kirkconnell, Narrative, 148 ; Cumberland's despatch,
in State Papers: Scotland : .April 18, 1746.
156 THE FORTY- FIVE
fortunate. Having been pursued by the English
cavahy, the road from Culloden to that town was
every where strewed with dead bodies. . . .
As soon as the Prince saw his army begin to
give way, he made his escape with a few horsemen
of Fitzjames's piquet. Some hours after the battle.
Lord Elcho found him in a cabin, beside the river
Nairn, surrounded by Irish, and without a single
Scotsman near him, in a state of complete dejec-
tion. . . . Lord Elcho represented to him that this
check was nothing, as was really the case; and
exerted himself to the utmost to persuade him to
think only of rallying his army . . . but he was
insensible to all that his lordship could suggest,
and utterly disregarded his advice.
I arrived, on the i8th, at Ruthven, which happened
by chance to become the rallying point of our army,
without having been previously fixed on. There I
found the Duke of Athol, Lord George Murray,
the Duke of Perth, Lord John Drummond, Lord
Ogilvie, and many other chiefs of clans, with about
four or five thousand Highlanders, all in the best
possible dispositions for renewing hostilities and
taking their revenge. ...
We passed the 19th at Ruthven without any news
from the Prince. All the Highlanders were cheerful
and full of spirits, to a degree perhaps never before
witnessed in an army so recently beaten, expecting,
with impatience, every moment the arrival of the
Prince ; but, on the 20th, Mr. Macleod, Lord
FALKIRK AND CULLODEN 157
George's aide-de-camp, who had been sent to him,
returned with the following laconic answer : ' Let
every man seek his safety in the best way he
can ' — an inconsiderate answer, heartbreaking to
the brave men who had sacrificed themselves for
him.^ . . ,
We were masters of the passes between Ruthven
and Inverness, which gave us sufficient time to
assemble our adherents. The clan of Macpherson
of Clunie, consisting of five hundred very brave men,
besides many other Highlanders, who had not been
able to reach Inverness before the battle, joined us
at Ruthven ; so that our numbers increased every
moment, and I am thoroughly convinced that, in
the course of eight days, we should have had a more
powerful army than ever. . . . But the Prince was
inexorable and immoveable in his resolution of
abandoning his enterprise, and terminating in this
inglorious manner an expedition, the rapid progress
of which had fixed the attention of all Europe. . . .
Our separation at Ruthven was truly affecting.
We bade one another an eternal adieu. No
one could tell whether the scaffold would not
be his fate. The Highlanders gave vent to their
grief in wild bowlings and lamentations ; the tears
flowed down their cheeks when they thought that
their country was now at the discretion of the Duke
of Cumberland, and on the point of being plundered ;
whilst they and their children would be reduced to
1 Cf. Blaikie, Itinerary, 45, note i.
158 THE FORTY-FIVE
slavery, and plunged, without resource, into a state
of remediless distress.^
The Duke of Cumberland, after his victory, advanced to
Inverness and received the surrender of Brigadier Stapleton
and his Irish piquets. The punishment of the Highlanders,
already dispersing to their glens, was ruthlessly prosecuted.
Hewins, IVhitefoord Papers, 79.-
We have [by now, July 1746] pretty well clear'd
our neighbourhood about this place. Privat Rebels,
who come in and surrender their arms, receive cer-
tificates, and return unmolested to their homes, till
his Majesties further pleasure is known. Those who
are found in arms are order'd to be immediately put
to death, and the houses of those who abscond are
plunder'd and burnt, their cattle drove, their ploughs
and other tackle destroyed.
We have troops all along the East coast, and in
the shires of Aberdeen, Forfar, and Angus. B[riga-
dier] Mordaunt in his march to Perth ^^ would not
neglect Badmoth and Athole, and his R* H. [the
Duke of Cumberland] with the army here proposeing
very soon to march to Fort Augustus will not fail to
put some order in the West. We have been here
since the 24*^* of last month and have not been alto-
1 An attempt to rally the Clans at JMuirlaggan on May 8 also
failed. Cf. The Lyon in Mourni?ig, i. 88 ; Home, History, 384.
- From a letter of Lieutenant- Colonel Whitefoord,
" He arrived there on May 19, and ' burnt some rebels houses
and nonjurants meeting-houses on the way.' — Scots Magazine,
1746, p. 240.
FALKIRK AND CULLODFN 159
gether idle. The M'Phersons have brought in all
their arms to Lord Loudoun in Badenoch ; we have
entirely swept Lochaber, in which at present there
are but very few houses standing, and have a party
of 800 men out, which is to clear the Glen Ely,
Knodiart, Moidart, and Ariseg : that perform'd, the
Army will have little to do here, as the Northern
shires of Southerland, Caithness, Ross, and Strath-
navaies are quiet, and we have put it out of the power
of the others to give them or us any disturbance.
I fancy the Duke will set out in about a week for
Ed[inburgh].i
1 He left B'ort Augustus for England on July x^. — Scots Maga-
zine, 1746, p. 342. Whitefoord's letter gives the barest outline of
the Duke's scourging of the Highlands. C/. Bishop Forbes's
' Barbarities after Culloden,' in Jacobite Memoirs, 231.
CHAPTER VI
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS
April 16-25, 1746.
The Lyon i?i Mourning, i. 190.1
Our small, hungry, and fatigued army being put
into confusion and overpowered by numbers, was
forced to retreat. Then it was that Edward Bourk
fell in with the Prince, having no right guide and
very few along with him. . . . The Prince was
pleased to say to Ned, ' If you be a true friend, pray
endeavour to lead us safe off.' Which honour Ned
was not a little fond of, and promised to do his best.
Then the Prince rode off from the way of the enemy
to the Water of Nairn, where, after advising, he
dismist all the men that were with him, being
about sixty of Fitz-James's horse that had followed
him. After which Edward Bourk said, ' Sir, if you
please, follow me. I '11 do my endeavour to make
you safe.' The Prince accordingly followed him,
and with Lord Elcho, Sir Thomas Sheridan,
O'SuUivan, and Mr. Alexander MacLeod, aid-de-
1 From Edward Burke's Journal,
160
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS i6i
camp, marched to Tordarroch, where they got no
access, and from Tordarroch through Aberarder,
where Hkewise they got no access ; from Aberarder
to Farohne, and from FaroHne to Gortuleg, where
they met with Lord Lovat, and drank three glasses
of wine with him.
About 2 o'clock next morning [April 17] with
great hardships we arrived at the Castle of Glengary,
called Invergary, where the guide (Ned Burk)
spying a fishing-net set, pulled it to him, and found
two salmonds, which the guide made ready in the
best manner he could, and the meat was reckoned
very savoury and acceptable. After taking some
refreshment the Prince wanted to be quit of the
cloathing he had on, and Ned gave him his own
coat. At 3 o'clock afternoon, the Prince, O'Sullivan,
another private gentleman,^ and the guide set out
and came to the house of one Cameron of
Glenpean.
Ibid. i. 68.
He arrived there [Glenpean] on the i8th at two
in the morning, and went to sleep, which he had not
done for five days and nights. . . . He remained
there till 5 o'clock in the afternoon in hopes of
obtaining some intelligence, but gaining none, he
set out from thence on foot, and travell'd to the
Glens of Morar, over almost inaccessible moun-
tains,
1 Allan Macdonald. — The Lyon, \. 321.
L
l62 THE FORTY-FIVE
Ibid. i. 322.1
Upon Saturday's morning, being the 19th, he
came to Oban in Kinlochmors, a corner of Clan-
ranald's estate, and for their further security con-
tented themselves that night for their lodgment with
a small sheal house near a wood.
. Early upon the 20th his royal highness got up and
went straight to Arisaig, to a town called Glenbiastill
[Glenbeasdale],^ where the Prince got a sute of new
Highland cloaths from Angus MacDonald of Boro-
dale's spouse, the better to disguise him and to
make him pass for one of the country. At Glen-
biastill the few gentlemen (that happened to come
home from that unlucky battle of Culloden) of
Clanranald's men assembled about the Prince, in
order to consult and lay their schemes for his
present and future safety, being convinced that the
enemy would probably soon be about them if not
resisted. His royal highness stayed at Glenbiastill
for four nights.
On April 21, Donald Macleod of Gualtergill in Skye, whom
i'Eneas Macdonald had sent to guide the Prince to the islands,
arrived at Borradale.
The Lyon in Moi/rni?ig, i. 161.2
When Donald came to Boradale, the first man he
met with was the Prince in a wood, all alone. . . .
The Prince, making towards Donald, asked,
1 From Captain Alexander Macdonald's Journal.
2 Cf. The Lyon, iii, 375.
3 From Donald Macleod's Journal.
THE PRINCE TN THE HIGHLANDS 163
' Are you Donald MacLeod of Guatergill in Sky ? '
' Yes,' said Donald, ' I am the same man, may it
please your Majesty, at your service. What is your
pleasure wi' me?' . . . 'Why,' said the Prince, 'the
service I am to put you upon I know you can per-
form very well. It is that you may go with letters
from me to Sir Alexander MacDonald and the Laird
of MacLeod. . . .' 'What,' said Donald, 'does not
your excellency know that these men have played
the rogue to you altogether, and will you trust them
for a' that ? Na, you mauna do't.' . . .
When Donald MacLeod had absolutely refused to
go any message whatsomever to Sir Alexander Mac-
Donald and the Laird of MacLeod, the Prince said
to him, ' I hear, Donald, you are a good pilot ; that
you know all this coast well, and therefore I hope you
can carry me safely through the islands, where I may
look for more safety than I can do here.' Donald
answered . . . that he most willingly undertook to
do his best in the service he now proposed. For
this purpose Donald procured a stout eight-oar'd
boat, the property of John MacDonald, son of
.•Eneas or Angus MacDonald of Borodale. . . .
Donald took care to buy a pot for boyling pottage
or the like when they should happen to come to
land, and a poor firlot of meal was all the provision
he could make out to take with them.^
- Before sailing from tlie mainland on April 26, the Prince wrote
a letter of farewell to his followers. It is printed in Browne,
History of the Highlands, iii. 263.
1 64 THE FORTY-FIVE
April 26 — May 14.
The Lyon i?7 Movrnin^^, i. 163.1
April 26th. They go on board in the twihght of
the evening in Lochnannua[gh], at Boradale, being
the very spot of ground where the Prince landed
at first upon the continent. . . . There were in the
boat the Prince, Captain O'Sullivan, Captain O'Neil,"
Allan MacDonald, commonly called Captain Mac-
Donald (of the family of Clanranald), and a clergy-
man of the Church of Rome ; and Donald MacLeod,
for pilot, managing the helm, and betwixt whose feet
the Prince took his seat. The names of the boat-
men are : Rhoderick MacDonald, Lauchlan Mac-
Murrich, Rhoderick MacCaskgill, John MacDonald,
Murdoch MacLeod (son of the pilot), Duncan Roy,
Alexander MacDonald, and Edward Bourk or Burk,
a common chairman in Edinburgh. . . .
They had not rowed far from the shore till a most
violent tempest arose. . . , When the Prince saw
the storm increasing still more and more, he wanted
much to be at land again, and desired Donald to
steer directly for the rock which runs for no less
than three miles along one side of the loch. ' For,'
said the Prince, ' I had rather face canons and
muskets than be in such a storm as this.' But
Donald would not hear of this proposal. . . .
1 F'rom Donald Macleod's Journal.
2 O'Neil joined the Prince ' at Knoidart,' having been left by
him at Invergarry ' to direct such as pass'd that way the road he
took.' — The Lyon, i. 367.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 165
After this all was hush and silence ; not one word
more amongst them, expecting every moment to be
overwhelmed with the violence of the waves, and to
sink down to the bottom. To make the case still
worse, they had neither pump nor compass nor
lantern with them. . . . ' But,' to use Donald's words,
' as God would have it, by peep of day we discovered
ourselves to be on the coast of the Long Isle, and
we made directly to the nearest land, which was
Rushness [Rossinish] in the Island Benbecula.
With great difficulty we got on shore, and saved the
boat, bawling her up to dry land, in the morning of
April 27th.' . . .
When they landed at Rushness in Benbecula,
they came to an uninhabited hut where they made
a fire to dry their cloaths, for all of them were wet
through and through in to the skin, and an old sail
was spread upon the bare ground, which served for a
bed to the Prince, who was very well pleased with
it, and slept soundly. Here they kill'd a cow, and
the pot which Donald had brought served them in
good stead for boyling bits of the beef. In this poor
hut they remained two days and two nights.^
April 29th. In the evening they set sail from
Benbecula on board the same eight-oar'd boat for the
island Scalpay, commonly called the Island Glass,
where they landed safely about two hours before
daylight next day, the Prince and O'Sullivan going
under the name of Sinclair, the latter passing for
1 H re they were visited by Clanranald. — The Lyon , i. 323.
1 66 THE FORTY' FIVE
the father, and the former for the son. ... In this
island Donald MacLeod had an acquaintance, Donald
Campbell, to whose house he brought the Prince
and his small retinue before break of day, April
30th. Being all cold and hungry, Donald MacLeod
desired immediately to have a good fire, which was
instantly got for them. Donald MacLeod was here
only one night, but the Prince remained four nights,
and was most kindly entertained by his hospitable
landlord. . . .
May I St. Donald MacLeod was dispatched by
the Prince to Storn[o]way in the island of Lewis, in
order to hire a vessel under a pretence of sailing to
the Orkneys to take in meal for the Isle of Sky, as
Donald used to deal in that way formerly. . . .
Donald left the eight-oar'd boat at Scalpay, and got
another boat from, his friend, Mr. Campbell, in
which he sailed for Stornway, where he remained
some time without making out the design on which
he was sent. But at last he succeeded, and then
dispatched an express to the Prince in Scalpay
... to inform him that he had got a vessel to
his mind.
May 4th. The Prince (leaving Allan MacDonald,
the Popish clergyman, in Scalpay, who afterwards
returned to South Uist) set out on foot for Storno-
way, attended by O'SuUivan and O'Neil, taking a
guide along to direct them the right road. The
guide, in going to the Harris . . . took them eight
miles out of the way. In coming from Harris
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 167
to the Lewis they fell under night, and a very
stormy and rainy night it was, which fatigued them
very much, their journey, by the mistake of their
guide, being no less than thirty-eight long Highland
miles.
May 5th. When in sight of Stornway the Prince
sent the guide to Donald MacLeod to inform him
that he and the two captains were at such a place,
desiring withal that he would forthwith send them
a bottle of brandy and some bread and cheese.
. . . Donald immediately obeyed the summons and
came to the Prince, bringing along with him the
demanded provisions. He found the Prince and
his two attendants upon a muir all wet to the skin.
. . . Donald told the Prince that he knew of a
faithful and true friend to take care of him till things
should be got ready for the intended voyage. This
was the Lady Killdun at Arynish [Mrs. Mackenzie
of Kildun House in Arnish], to whose house Donald
conducted the Prince and his two attendants. Here
the Prince was obliged to throw off his shirt, which
one of the company did wring upon the hearth-stone,
and did spread it upon a chair before the fire to
have it dried.
The same day, May 5th, Donald was sent back
to Stornway to get things in readiness. But when
he came there, to his great surprize he found no less
than two or three hundred men in arms ... for
that they were well assured the Prince was already
upon the Lewis, and not far from Stornway, with five
1 68 THE FORTY-FIVE
hundred men. This they said exposed them to the
hazard of losing both their cattle and their lives.
. . . Donald very gravely asked, How sorrow such
a notion could ever enter into their heads ? . . .
They replied that Mr. John MacAulay,i Presbyterian
preacher in South Uist, had writ these accounts to
his father in the Harris, and that the said father
had transmitted the same to Mr. Colin MacKenzie,
Presbyterian teacher in the Lewis. Donald saned
these blades, the informers, very heartily. . . . ' Well
then,' said Donald, 'since you know already that
the Prince is upon your island, I acknowledge the
truth of it ; but then ... he has only but two
companions with him, and when I am there I make
the third. And yet let me tell you farther, gentle-
men, if Seaforth himself were here, by G he
durst not put a hand to the Prince's breast.' . . .
Donald desired they would give him a pilot, but
they absolutely refused to give him one . . . such
was the terror and dread the people were struck
with. Donald then returned to the Prince, and gave
him an honest account how matters stood, which
made them all at a loss to know what course to take,
all choices having but a bad aspect. ...
In this great difficulty the Prince declared, let the
consequence be what it would, he could not think
of stirring anywhere that night till he should sleep a
little, so much was he fatigued with the late tedious
journey. And the two captains were no less wearied,
^ Lord Macaulay's grandfather.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 169
being quite undone.^ To make their case still worse,
two of the boatmen had run away from Stornway,
being frighted out of their wits at the rising of the
men in arms.
May 6th. About eight o'clock in the morning
the Prince, OSuUivan, O'Neil, Donald MacLeod,
and the six boatmen (two whereof were Donald's
own son and honest Ned Bourk), went on board
Donald Campbell's boat, which they had got at
Scalpa, and sailed for the Island Euirn [lubhard],
twelve miles from Stornway, and landed safely. This
Euirn is a desert island round which the people of
the Lewis use to go a fishing. . . .
Upon the desart island they found plenty of good
dry fish. ... As they had plenty of brandy and
sugar along with them, and found very good springs
upon the island, they wanted much to have a little
warm punch to chear their hearts in this cold remote
place. They luckily found a earthen pitcher which
. . . served their purpose very well for heating the
punch. But the second night the pitcher by some
accident or another was broke to pieces, so that they
could have no more warm punch. . . .
Upon this uninhabited island they remained four
days and four nights in a low, pityful hut, which the
fishers had made up for themselves ; but it was so
ill-roofed that they were obliged to spread the sail
of the boat over the top of it. They found heath
and turf enough to make a fire of; but had nothing
1 Cf. riic Lyon, i. 191, 369.
I/O THE FOR TV- FIVE
but the bare ground to lie along upon when dis-
posed to take a nap, without any covering upon
them at all. . . .
May loth. They set sail from the uninhabited
island, when the Prince told his retinue he was
determined to return to Scalpay or the Island Glass,
in order to pay his respects to honest Donald Camp-
bell. . . . When they arrived at Scalpay, Donald
Campbell was not at home, having gone a skulking
for fear of being laid up, an account or rumour
having passed from hand to hand that the Prince
had been in his house. . . . The Prince was sorry
at missing his hospitable friend, and set sail directly
from Scalpa the same day, May loth. ... In
coursing along they happened to spy a ship at
Finisbery,! in the Harris, within two musket-shot,
before they observed her. They were on the wind-
ward of the ship at the mouth of the said bay, and
made all the haste they could along the coast to
Benbicula. In this course they spied another ship
in Lochmaddy, in North Uist, which occasioned
them to make all the sail and rowing they could to
get free of the mouth of the loch and out of sight
of the ship.
May nth. Being still upon the sea they fell short
of bread ; but having some meal on board, and the
men turning very hungry and thirsty, they began to
make Dramach (in Erse Stappack) with salt water,
and to lick it up. . . . Donald said the Prince ate
1 Cf. The Lyon, i. 193.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 171
of it very heartily, and much more than he could
do for his life. Never any meat or drink came
wrong to him, for he could take a share of every
thing, be it good, bad, or indifferent, and was always
chearful and contented in every condition.
May nth. They arrived at Lochwiskaway [Loch
Uskavagh], in Benbicula, and had scarce got ashore
[on an island in the Loch], when the wind proved
quite contrary to what it had been, blowing a gale,
which served to make the ships they had spied steer
an opposite course.
The Lyon in Mourning, i, 193.1
[On this island] we came to a poor grasskeeper's
bothy or hut, which had so laigh a door, that we
digged below the door and put heather below the
Prince's knees, he being tall, to let him go the easier
into the poor hut. We stayed there about three
nights, and provided ourselves very well in victuals
by fowling and fishing, and drest them in the best
shapes we could, and thought them very savoury
meat.
Thence we went [May 14] to the mountain of
Coradale, in South Uist.
May 15— June 5.
Ibid. i. 174.2
[The Prince] dispatched Donal MacLeod [from
Coradale] in Campbell's boat to the continent with
' From Edward Burke's Journal.
■■^ From Donald Macleod's Journal.
172 THE FORTY- FIVE
letters to Lochiel and John Murray of Broughton, in
order to know how affairs stood, and that Donald
might bring along with him some cash and brandy.
Donald met with Lochiel and Murray at the head of
Locharkaig ; ^ but got no money at all from Murray,
who said he had none to give, having only about
sixty louis d'ores to himself, which was not worth
the while to send. Donald received letters from
Lochiel and Murray to the Prince, and found means
without much ado to purchase two anchors of brandy
at a guinea per anchor. . . .
Donald was absent from the Prince eighteen days
or thereabouts, and upon his return he found the
Prince where he left him upon Coradale. During his
abode on this mountain he lived in a tenant's house,
only a hut better than ordinary, diverting and main-
taining himself with hunting and fishing.
The Lyon iti Mourning, i. 326,''^
In the Forrest house [at Coradale] the Prince
(when resting himself) used to sit on a fail-sunk, i.e.
an earthen seat, having some fog and plaids under
him, and would step into a by-chamber, which served
as a pantry, and (when he stood in need of it) put
the bottle of brandy or whiskie to his head and take
his dram without any ceremony. Upon the [3rd ?] ^
1 Cf. Lang, Compajiions of Pickle, chap, vi. ; Chambers,
History, A pp.
2 From Captain Alexander Macdonald's Journal.
2 Cf. Blaikie, Itinerary, 51.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 173
day of June, MacDonald of Boystil [Boisdale], Hugh
MacDonald of Bailshair in North Uist, of the family
of Slate [Sleat], James and Lauchlan MacDonalds,
and Ranald MacDonald of Torulum, of Clanranald's
family, visited the Prince in his Forrest palace to
pay him the compliments of the day. Their drink
was only cold brandy out of a clean shell without
any mixture at all, and the Prince stood it out
better than any one of them in drinking the health
of the day.
A rigorous search for the Prince was meanwhile maintained.
A squadron was watching the coasts, and General Campbell,
who had gone in pursuit of Charles to the Western Isles,
returned to Barra and South Uist before the middle of June.
The Macleods of Skye, also, were hunting for the Prince in the
neighbourhood of Benbecula. On June 6, therefore, he con-
tinued his flight.
June 6-21.
The Lvoji in Mour?ii?i^, i. 268. ^
From the foot of the mountain of Coradale they
set sail [June 6] in Campbell's boat still, and landed
in the Island Ouia [Wiay], at Benbicula, where they
stayed four nights.
From thence [June 10] the Prince and O'Neil,
with a guide, went to Rushness [Rossinish], where
Lady Clanranald was. Donald [Macleod] and
O'Sullivan were left at Ouia, where they abode two
nights after the Prince had gone off to Rushness by
land. The third night after the Prince had been at
1 From Donald Macleod's Journal.
174 THE FORTY-FIVE
Rushness, he got information that it was advisable
he should go back again to the place from whence
he had come ; but he knew not well what to do, as
the boats of the militia had been all the time in the
course between Ouia and Rushness. Donald and
O'Sullivan, hearing of the Prince's situation, set sail
[June 12] under favour of the night, and brought the
Prince off from Rushness, steering their course from
thence south again back towards Coradale hill. But
meeting with a violent storm, and a very heavy rain,
they were forced to put into Uishness Point, two
miles and an half north of Coradale. The place they
put up at in that night [June 13] is called Achkir-
sideallich [Acarseid Fhalaich], a rock upon the shore,
in a clift of which they took up their quarters, the
storm continuing for a whole day. At night, the
enemy being within less than two miles of them,
they set sail again, and arrived [June 14] safely at
Ciliestiella [Kyle Stuley], from whence they steered
their course towards Loch Boisdale. But one on
board swore that there was a long-boat in their way,
and therefore they steered back to Ciliestiella . . .
and stayed there that night. Next day [June 15]
they set out for Loch Boisdale.
The Lyon in Mourning, i. 195.^
All that day we were obliged to keep in a narrow
creek till night that we got into Loch Boisdale.
Afterwards coming ashore very much fatigued, we
1 From Edward Burke's Journal.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 175
came to an old tower in the mouth of the island,
where we kindled fire, put on our pot in order to
make ready some provisions ; and Ned Burk went
out to pull some heath for the Prince's bed. Mean-
time Donald MacLeod of Gualtergill said there were
two French ships of war appearing ; but to our great
surprize they proved to be Englishmen. The Prince
with three others took to the mountains, and the
rowers went to the barge lying in the creek and
steered up the loch.
The men-of-war steered to the main. At night
[June 15] we all met again at our barge, wherein we
had still some small provisions. We stayed in the
open fields two nights, having only the sails of the
boat for covers. On the third night [June 18] we
went farther into the loch, and rested thereabouts
for other two nights [June 19 and 20].
Ibid. i. 177.1
There were at that time two ships of war in the
mouth of Loch Boisdale, for whom they durst not
make out of the loch to the sea. Besides there was
a command of above five hundred redcoats and
militia within a mile and a half of them. All choices
were bad, but (under God) they behoved to remove
from the place where they then were, and to do
their best.
The Prince [June 21] called for the boatmen, and
ordered O'Sullivan to pay every one of them a shill-
1 From Donald Macleod's Journal.
176 THE FORTY- FIVE
ing sterling a day, besides their maintenance. He
gave a draught of sixty pistols to Donald MacLeod
to be paid by Mr. John Hay of Restalrig, if he
should happen to be so lucky as to meet with him
upon the continent. But as Donald never met with
Mr. Hay, the draught remains yet unpaid. . . .
They parted [at Loch Boisdale] with a resolution
to meet again at a certain place by different roads ;
Donald MacLeod, O'Sullivan, and the boatmen
walking away and leaving O'Neil only with the
Prince. Donald MacLeod went south about, but
all the men left him, one only excepted ; upon
which he was obliged to sink the boat, and to do
the best he could to shift for himself^
The Lyon in Mourning, i. 370."
At nightfall [June 21] we [the Prince and O'Neil]
marched towards Benbecula, being informed [Cap-
tain Carolina] Scott had ordered the militia to come
and join him. At midnight we came to a hut [near
Milton], where by good fortune we met with Miss
Flora MacDonald, whom I formerly knew. I quitted
the Prince at some distance from the hut, and went
with a design to inform myself if the Independent
Companies were to pass that way next day, as we
had been informed. The young lady answered me
— Not— and said that they would not pass till the
day after. Then I told her I brought a friend to
1 On July 5, 1746, Donald was taken prisoner in Benbecula. —
Thj: Lyon, i. 178.
2 From Captain O'Neil's Journal.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 177
see her, and she, with some emotion, asked me if
it was the Prince. I answered her it was, and
instantly brought him in. We then consuhed on
the imminent danger the Prince was in, and could
think of a no more proper and safe expedient than
to propose to Miss Flora to convey him to the
Isle of Sky, where her mother lived. This seemed
the more feasible, as the young lady's father, being
captain of an Independent Company, would accord
her a pass for herself and a servant to go visit her
mother. The Prince assented, and immediately pro-
pos'd it to the young lady, to which she answered
with the greatest respect and loyally ; but declined
it, saying Sir Alexander MacDonald was too much
her friend to be the instrument of his ruin. I en-
deavoured to obviate this by assuring her Sir
Alexander was not in the country, and that she
could with the greatest facility convey the Prince to
her mother's, as she lived close by the waterside. I
then remonstrated to her the honour and immortality
that would redound to her by such a glorious action,
and she at length acquiesc'd, after the Prince had
told her the sense he would always retain of so
conspicuous a service. She promised to acquaint
us next day when things were ripe for execution,
and we parted for the mountains of Coradale.
June 21-31.
Ihid. i. 297.1
Miss Macdonald had gone from Sky to Milton
1 From Flora Macdonald's narrative.
M
178 THE FORTY-FIVE
in South Uist in order to visit her brother-german,
who had about that time taken up house. She had
not been long there till Captain O'Neil . . . had
become acquainted with her. When . . . Miss
MacDonald had (with some difficulty) agreed to
undertake the dangerous enterprize, she set out for
Clanranald's house [Nunton], Saturday, June 21st,
and at one of the fords was taken prisoner by a party
of militia, she not having a passport. She demanded
to whom they belonged ? And finding by the
answer that her step-father was then commander, she
refused to give any answers till she should see their
captain. So she and her servant, ^ Neil MacKechan,
were prisoners all that night.
Her step-father, coming next day, being Sunday,
she told him what she was about, upon which he
granted a passport for herself, a man-servant (Neil
MacKechan), and another woman, Bettie Burk, a
good spinster, and whom he recommended as such
in a letter to his wife at Armadale in Sky, as she
had much lint to spin. . . . [He] set his step-
daughter at liberty, who immediately made the best
of her way to Clanranald's house, and acquainted
the Lady Clanranald with the scheme. . . .
During Miss MacDonald's stay at Clanranald's
house, which was till the Friday, June 27th, O'Neil
went several times betwixt the Prince and Miss, in
which interval another scheme was proposed, that
1 Neil Maceachain or Mackechan was a schoolmaster in South
Uist and tutor to Clanranald's family. Cj. Blaikie, Itinerary, 99.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 179
the Prince should go under the care of a gentleman ^
to the northward, but that faihng them, they behoved
to have recourse to that agreed upon before ; and
accordingly Lady Clanranald, one Mrs. MacDonald,
O'Neil, Miss Flora MacDonald, and her servant, Neil
MacKechan, went to the place where the Prince
was, being about eight Scotch miles. He was then
in a very little house or hut, assisting in the roasting
of his dinner, which consisted of the heart, liver,
kidneys, etc., of a bullock or sheep, upon a wooden
spit. O'Neil introduced his young preserver and
the company, and she sat on the Prince's right
hand and Lady Clanranald on his left. Here they
all dined very heartily.
The party, alarmed by the approach of the militia, sailed
across Loch Uskavagh, where, early in the morning of June
28, the Prince was experimentally metamorphosed into Betty
Burke, Flora's 'good spinster,'
The Lyon in Moi/r>iing, i. 329.-
Lady Clanranald begged of his royal highness to
try on his new female apparel, and after mutually
passing some jocose drollery concerning the sute of
cloaths, and the lady shedding some tears for the
occasion, the said lady dresses up his royal highness
in his new habit. ^ It was on purpose provided coarse,
1 Hugh Macdonald of Baleshair. — The Lyon, i. 327, 372.
- From Alexander Macdonald's Journal.
3 Neither Flora Macdonald nor Captain O'Neil mentions this
incident, however.
l8o THE FORTY-FIVE
as it was to be brooked by a gentlewoman's servant.
The gown was of caligo, a light coloured quilted
petticoat, a mantle of dun camlet made after the
Irish fashion with a cap to cover his royal highness
whole head and face, with a suitable head-dress,
shoes, stockings, etc.
The Lyon in Mournhtg, i. 298.1
Soon after, a man came in a great hurry to Lady
Clanranald, and acquainted her that Captain Fer-
guson with an advanced party of Campbell's men
was at her house. . . . This obliged her to go home
immediately, which accordingly she did, after taking
leave of the Prince. . . .
O'Neil would gladly have staid with the Prince
and shared in his distresses and dangers, but Miss
could by no means be prevailed upon to agree to
that proposal.
When all were gone - who were not to accompany
the Prince in his voyage to the Isle of Sky, Miss
MacDonald desired him to dress himself in his new
attire, which was soon done, and at a proper time
they removed their quarters and went near the
water with their boat afloat, nigh at hand for readi-
ness to embark in case of an alarm from the shore.
Here they arrived very wet and wearied, and made
a fire upon a rock to keep them somewhat warm till
night. They were soon greatly alarmed by seeing
1 From Flora Macdonald's narrative.
2 O'Neil was taken prisoner shortly after this. — The Lyon,
»• 374-
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS i8i
four wherries full of armed men making towards
shore, which made them extinguish their fire quickly,
and to conceal themselves amongst the heath. . . .
At eight o'clock, June 28th, Saturday, 1746, the
Prince, Miss Flora MacDonald, Neil MacKechan,
etc. [four boatmen],^ set sail in a very clear evening
from Benbecula to the Isle of Sky. . . .
They had not rowed from the shore above a
league till the sea became rough, and at last
tempestuous, and to entertain the company, the
Prince sung several songs and seemed to be in
good spirits.
In the passage Miss MacDonald fell asleep, and
then the Prince carefully guarded her, lest in the
darkness any of the men should chance to step
upon her. She awaked in a surprize with some
little bustle in]. the boat, and wondered what was
the matter, etc.-
Next morning, Sunday, June 29th, the boatmen
knew not where they were, having no compass, and
the wind varying several times, it being then again
calm. However, at last they made to the point of
Waternish, in the west corner of Sky, where they
thought to have landed, but found the place pos-
sessed by a body of forces, who had three boats or
yawls near the shore. One on board one of the
boats fired at them to make them bring-to ; but
they rowed away as fast as they could, being all
1 Their names are given in The Lyon, iii. 22.
2 cf. Ibid. i. III.
152
THE FORTY-FIVE
the chance they had to escape, because there were
several ships of war within sight. They got into a
creek, or rather clift of a rock, and there remained
some short time to rest the men, who had been all
night at work, and to get their dinners of what pro-
visions they had along with them. As soon as they
could they set forwards again, because, as the militia
could not bring them to, they had sent up to alarm
a little town not far off. It was very lucky for them
that it was a calm then, for otherwise they must
inevitably have perished or have been taken.
From hence they rowed on and landed at Kilbride,
in Troternish, in the Isle of Sky, about twelve miles
north from the above-mentioned point. There were
also several parties of militia in the neighbourhood
of Kilbride. Miss left the Prince in the boat and
went with her servant, Neil MacKechan, to Mougs-
tot [Monkstat], Sir Alexander MacDonald's house,
and desired one of the servants to let Lady Margaret
MacDonald know she was come to see her ladyship
in her way to her mother's house. Lady Margaret
knew her errand well enough by one Mrs. Mac-
Donald,^ who had gone a little before to apprize
her of it.
As Mr. Alexander MacDonald of Kingsburgh was
accidentally there, Lady Margaret desired him to
conduct the Prince to his house ; for it is to be
remarked that Lady Margaret did not see the Prince
in any shape. Kingsburgh sent a boy down to the
1 Mrs. John Macdonald of Kirkibost. Cf. The Lyon, ii. 13, 17.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 183
boat with instructions whither to conduct the Prince
about a mile, and he (Kingsburgh) would be there
ready to conduct him. Then Kingsburgh took some
wine, etc., to refresh the Prince with, and set forwards
for the place of rendez-vous, leaving Miss MacDonald
with Lady Margaret at Moiigstot, where the com-
manding officer of the parties in search of the Prince
was, and who asked Miss whence she came, whither
she was going, what news ? etc., all which Miss
answered as she thought most proper, and so as to
prevent any discovery of what she had been engaged
in.
Lady Margaret pressed Miss very much in pres-
ence of the officer to stay, telling her that she had
promised to make some stay the first time she
should happen to come there. But Miss desired to
be excused at that time, because she wanted to see
her mother, and to be at home in these troublesome
times. Lady Margaret at last let her go, and she and
Mrs. MacDonald above mentioned set forwards with
Neil MacKechan and said Mrs. MacDonald's maid
and her man-servant. They overtook the Prince
and Kingsburgh. Mrs. MacDonald was very de-
sirous to see the Prince's countenance ; but as he
went along he always turned away his face from
Mrs. MacDonald to the opposite side whenever he
perceived her endeavouring to stare him in the
countenance. But she got several opportunities
of seeing his face, though in disguise, which the
maid could not help taking notice of, and said she
1 84 THE FORTY-FIVE
had never seen such an impudent-looked woman,
and durst say she was either an Irish woman or else
a man in a woman's dress. Miss MacDonald replied
she was an Irish woman, for she had seen her before.
The maid also took notice of the Prince's awkward
way of managing the petticoats, and what long strides
he took in walking along, etc., which obliged Miss
MacDonald to desire Mrs. MacDonald (they being
both on horseback) to step a little faster and leave
those on foot. ... So on they went, and the Prince
and Kingsburgh went over the hills and travelled
south-south-east till they arrived at Kingsburgh's
house, which was about twelve o'clock at night,
and they were very wet.
The Lyon hi Mourning, i. 117.1
When the Prince came to Kingsburgh's house
(Sunday, June 29th) . . . Mrs. MacDonald, not
expecting to see her husband that night, was making
ready to go to bed. One of her servant maids came
and told her that Kingsburgh was come home and
had brought some company with him. 'What
company ? ' says Mrs. MacDonald. ' Milton's
daughter, I believe,' says the maid, 'and some
company with her.' 'Milton's daughter,' replies
Mrs. MacDonald, ' is very welcome to come here
with any company she pleases to bring. But you '11
give my service to her, and tell her to make free
1 From a collection of 'Remarks, etc., and particular sayings
of some who were concerned in the Prince's preservation,' made
by Bishop Forbes, and dated July 20, 1747.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 185
with anything in the house ; for I am very sleepy,
and cannot see her this night.' In a Httle, her own
daughter came and told her in a surprize, 'O mother,
my father has brought in a very odd, muckle, ill-
shaken-up wife as ever I saw ! I never saw the Hke
of her, and he has gone into the hall with her.' She
had scarce done with telUng her tale when Kings-
burgh came and desired his lady to fasten on her
bucklings again, and to get some supper for him and
the company he had brought with him. 'Pray,
goodman,' says she, ' what company is this you have
brought with you ? ' ' Why, goodwife,' said he, ' you
shall know that in due time ; only make haste and get
some supper in the meantime.' Mrs. MacDonald
desired her daughter to go and fetch her the keys
she had left in the hall. When the daughter came
to the door of the hall, she started back, ran to her
mother and told her she could not go in for the keys,
for the muckle woman was walking up and down in
the hall, and she was so frighted at seeing her that
she could not have the courage to enter. Mrs.
MacDonald went herself to get the keys, and I
[Bishop Forbes] heard her more than once declare
that upon looking in at the door she had not the
courage to go forward. ' For,' said she, ' I saw such
an odd muckle trallup of a carlin making lang wide
steps through the hall, that I could not like her
appearance at all' Mrs. MacDonald called Kings-
burgh, and very seriously begged to know what a
lang, odd hussie was this he had brought to the
1 86 THE FORTY-FIVE
house. . . . ' Did you never see a woman before,'
said he, ' good-wife ? What frights you at seeing a
woman ? Pray, make haste, and get us some supper.'
Kingsburgh would not go for the keys, and there-
fore his lady behov'd to go for them. When she
entered the hall, the Prince happen'd to be sitting ;
but immediately he arose, went forward and saluted
Mrs. MacDonald, who, feeling a long stiff beard,
trembled to think that this behoved to be some
distressed nobleman or gentleman in disguise, for
she never dream'd it to be the Prince. . . . She
very soon made out of the hall with her keys, never
saying one word. Immediately she importun'd
Kingsburgh to tell her who the person was, for that
she was sure by the salute that it was some distressed
gentleman. Kingsburgh smiled at the mention of
the bearded kiss, and said, 'Why, my dear, it is the
Prince. You have the honour to have him in your
house.' ' The Prince,' cried she. ' O Lord, we are a'
ruin'd and undone for ever ! We will a' be hang'd
now ! ' ' Hout, goodwife,' says the honest stout
soul, ' we will die but ance ; and if we are hanged
for this, I am sure we die in a good cause. Pray,
make no delay ; go, get some supper. Fetch what
is readiest. You have eggs and butter and cheese
in the house, get them as quickly as possible.' ' Eggs
and butter and cheese ! ' says Mrs. MacDonald,
' what a supper is that for a Prince ? ' ' O goodwife,'
said he, ' little do you know how this good Prince
has been living for some time past. These, I can
THE PRIXCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 187
assure you, will be a feast to him. . . . Make haste,
and see that you come to supper/ ' I come to
supper ! ' says Mrs. MacDonald ; ' how can I come to
supper? I know not how to behave before Majesty.'
'You must come,' says Kingsburgh, 'for he will not
eat a bit till he see you at the table ; and you will
find it no difficult matter to behave before him,
so obliging and easy is he in his conversation.'
The Prince ate of our roasted eggs, some collops,
plenty of bread and butter, etc., and (to use the
words of Mrs. MacDonald) 'the deel a drap did he
want in 's weam of twa bottles of sma' beer. God
do him good o't ; for, well I wat, he had my blessing
to gae down wi't.' After he had made a plentiful
supper, he called for a dram ; and when the bottle
of brandy was brought, he said he would fill the glass
for himself; 'for,' said he, 'I have learn'd in my
skulking to take a hearty dram.' He filled up a
bumper and drank it off to the happiness and
prosperity of his landlord and landlady. Then,
taking a crack'd and broken pipe out of his poutch,
wrapt about with thread, he asked Kingsburgh if he
could furnish him with some tobacco ; for that he
had learn'd likewise to smoke in his wanderings.
Kingsburgh took from him the broken pipe and laid
it carefully up with the brogs, and gave him a new,
clean pipe and plenty of tobacco. . . .
After xMiss Flora had got up [Monday, June 30],
Mrs. MacDonald told her that she wanted much to
have a lock of the Prince's hair, and that she be-
1 88 THE FORTY-FIVE
hoved to go into his room and get it for her. Miss
Flora refused to do as she desired, because the
Prince was not yet out of bed. ' What then,' said
Mrs. MacDonald, ' no harm will happen to you. He
is too good to harm you or any person. You must
instantly go in and get me the lock.' Mrs. Mac-
Donald, taking hold of Miss with one hand, knocked
at the door of the room with the other. The Prince
called, 'Who is there?' Mrs. MacDonald, opening
the door, said, 'Sir, it is I, and I am importuneing
Miss Flora to come in and get a lock of your hair
to me, and she refuses to do it.' 'Pray,' said the
Prince, ' desire Miss MacDonald to come in. What
should make her afraid to come where I am?'
When Miss came in, he begged her to sit down on
a chair at the bedside, then laying his arms about
her waist, and his head upon her lap, he desired her
to cut out the lock with her own hands in token of
future and more substantial favours. The one half
of the lock Miss gave to Mrs. MacDonald, and the
other she kept to herself.
The Lyofi in Mourning, i. 302.1
Though the Prince was determined (from the
observations and persuasion of Kingsburgh 2) to cast
off his disguise, yet it was necessary he should leave
the house in the female dress he came in . . . and
1 From Flora Macdonald's narrative.
2 Cf. The Lyon, i. 75. Kingsburgh objected that the Prince's
feminine airs were ' all so man-like.'
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 189
therefore in Kingsburgh's house Miss put on his cap
for him.
The day [June 30J was far advanced before he
set out, and when he arrived at a wood side {as the
affair had been concerted), not far from Kingsburgh,
he changed his apparel once more and put on the
Highland dress Kingsburgh had furnished him with.^
Then Kingsburgh sent a guide ^ with him to Portree,
thro' all byways, while Miss MacDonald went thither
on horseback by another road, thereby the better to
gain intelligence and at the same time to prevent a
discovery. ...
Hither Kingsburgh ^ had sent to prepare a boat
... to convey the Prince to the place where he
wanted to be at. . . . Young MacLeod of Raaza
came with Malcolm MacLeod to conduct the Prince
over to the Isle of Raaza. The Prince was very
uneasy he had not a MacDonald to conduct him
still.
Ibid. ii. 21.-*
The Prince no sooner entred [the inn at PortreeJ
than he asked if a dram could be got there, the rain
pouring down his cloaths, he having on a plaid
without breeches, trews, or even philibeg. Before
he sat down he got his dram, and then the company
1 Cf, The Lyon, i. 76.
- A boy named Macqueen. Neil Maceachain was also with the
Prince. — Ibid. ii. 21.
3 Shortly after Charles's visit, Kingsburgh was made prisoner. —
Ibid. i. 123, 126.
•* From Captain Roy Macdonaid's narrative.
I90 THE FORTY-FIVE
desired him to shift and put on a dry shirt, Captain
Roy MacDonald giving him his philabeg. The
Prince refused to shift, as Miss Flora MacDonald
was in the room ; but the Captain and Neil
MacKechan told him it was not a time to stand
upon ceremonies, and prevailed upon him to put on
a dry shirt. . . .
Before the Prince got on his coats, just in his
shirt, he fell heartily to the meat, and made good
use of his time, having travelled on foot from Kings-
burgh. . . . He brought along with him four shirts,
a cold hen, a bottle of brandy, and a lump of sugar,
in one of his pockets; all which small stock of pro-
visions (adding to them a bottle of whiskie he bought
from the landlord of Portree) ^ he took along with
him to the Island of Rasay. . . .
The Prince called for some tobacco that he might
smoke a pipe before he should go off. . . . The
Captain ordered the landlord to fetch a quarter of a
pound, which he did in the scales, at fourpence
halfpenny. The Prince gave a sixpence, but the
landlord was desired by the Captain to bring in the
change. The Prince smiled at the Captain's exact-
ness, and would not be at the pain to take the three
halfpence. The Captain insisted he should take
them . . . opend the purse, and finding an empty
partition, put the bawbees into it. . . .
The Prince now began to bid farewel to Miss
MacDonald and Neil MacKechan . . . and turning
1 Charles Macnab. — The Lyon, ii, 21.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 191
to Miss, he said, ' I believe, Madam, I owe you a
crown of borrowed money.' She told him it was
only half-a-crown, which accordingly he paid her
with thanks. He then saluted her, and expressed
himself in these or the like words, ' For all that has
happened I hope, Madam, we shall meet in St.
James's yet.' He then bad farewel to honest Mac-
Kechan, who stayed that night with Miss MacDonald
at Portree, and attended her next day to the place
she intended to go to.^ This MacKechan found
the way afterwards to get off to France with the
Prince.
When the Prince was about going off from Portree,
he tied the bottle of whiskie to his belt at one side,
and the bottle of brandy, the shirts, and the cold
hen in a napkin at the other side. ... In their
way to the boat the Prince . . . taking the lump
of sugar out of his pocket gave it to the Captain,
and said, ' Pray, MacDonald, give this piece of
sugar to our lady [Flora], for I am afraid she will
get no sugar where she is going.' The Captain
refused to take it, begging the Prince to keep it
for his own use. . . . The Prince would not take
it again. Upon which the Captain slipt it privately
into Malcolm MacLeod's hands, desiring him to
preserve it for the Prince's use. The Prince enjoined
the Captain a strict silence in these or the like words,
' Tell nobody, no, not our lady, which way I am
1 Flora Macdonald was taken prisoner a week or ten days later.
— The Lyon, i. 303.
192 THE FORTY-FIVE
gone, for it is right that my course should not be
known.'
The Prince then took leave of the Captain (about
the dawning of the day, Tuesday, July ist), the
boat steering away for Rasay [Raasa].
July 1-4.
The Lyon in Mourning, i. 131.^
Early in the morning, July ist, they ^ arrived at
Glam, in Raaza, where they remained two days in
a mean, low hut ; and young Raaza [John Macleod]
was the person that brought provisions to them,
viz., a lamb and a kid in the nook of his plaid. . . .
The Prince began to be anxious to be out of
Raaza, alleging the island to be too narrow and
confin'd in its bounds for his purpose, and proposed
setting out for Troternish in Sky. . . .
July 2d. About 7 o'clock at night he went on
board the above mentioned small boat, attended
by the young Laird of Raaza . . . and his brother
Murdoch, Captain [Malcolm] MacLeod and the two
boatmen, John MacKenzie and Donald MacFrier,
who had been both out in his service, the one
a sergeant and the other a private man. They had
not well left the shore till the wind blew a hard
gale. . . . The Prince would by no means hear
of returning, and to divert the men from thinking
1 From Captain Malcolm Macleod's narrative.
■^ On the voyage to Raasa the Prince was accompanied by
Malcolm Macleod, Murdoch Macleod, and John Macleod. —
The Lyon, i. 130, 302.
I
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 193
on the danger, he sung them a merry Highland
song. About nine or ten o'clock the same night
they landed at a place in Sky called Nicolson's
Rock, near Scorobreck, in Troternish. . . . They
went forwards to a cow-byre on the rock, about
two miles from Scorobreck, a gentleman's house.
In this byre the Prince took up his quarters, the
whole company still attending him. Here they
took some little refreshment of bread and cheese
they had along with them, the cakes being mouldered
down into very small crumble.
Captain MacLeod intreated the Prince to put on
a dry shirt and to take some sleep ; but he con-
tinued sitting in his wet cloaths, and did not then
incline to sleep. However, at last he began to nap
a little, and would frequently start in his sleep, look
briskly up, and stare boldly in the face of every
one of them as if he had been to fight them. . . .
About six or seven o'clock at night [July 3] the
Prince, taking the little baggage in his hand, stept
out of the byre, and desired the Captain [Malcolm
Macleod] to follow him. . . .
The Prince proposed to pass for the Captain's
servant, the better to conceal him, which was agreed
to, and that he should be named Lewie Caw, there
being of that name a young surgeon lad (who had
been in the Prince's service) skulking at that time
in Sky, where he had some relations. . . .
As they were marching along and talking of the
fatigues the Prince was obliged to undergoe, he
N
194 THE FORTY- FIVE
said : ' MacLeod ... I have had this philibeg on
now for some days, and I find I do as well with
it as any the best breeches I ever put on. I hope
in God, MacLeod, to walk the streets of London
with it yet.' . . . The Captain remarked it was
proper they should pass the road that leads to the
Laird of MacLeod's country in the night time for
fear of parties spying them; which accordingly they
did by break of day. And the Prince looking about
him, and seeing nothing but hills all around them,
said, ' I am sure, the Devil cannot find us out now.'
As they were coming near Strath, MacKinnon's
country, the Captain suggested to the Prince that
now . . . some shift behoved to be fain upon to
disguise him more and more still. The Prince
proposed blacking his face with some one thing
or another. But the Captain was against that pro-
posal. . . . The Prince then pulling off the periwig
and putting it in his pocket, took out a dirty white
napkin and desired the Captain to tye that about
his head, and to bring it down upon his eyes and
nose. He put the bonnet on above the napkin
. . . MacLeod told him — this would not do yet,
for that those who had ever seen him before would
still discover his face for all the disguise he was
in. The Prince said, 'This is an odd remarkable
face I have got that nothing can disguise it.' . . .
When [July 4] they were near the place the
Captain designed to set up at, he told the Prince
that he had a sister that dwelt there, who was
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 195
married to John MacKinnon . . . and that he
judged it advisable to go to his sister's house,
advising the Prince in the meantime to sit at a
little distance from the house. . . . Mr. MacLeod
accordingly went to the house, where he found his
sister, but her husband was not at home. After
the usual compliments he told his sister that . . .
he had no body along with him but one Lewie
Caw . . . and that he was with him as his servant.
Upon this Lewie Caw was called upon to come
into the house, the place being called Ellagol, or
EUighuil, near Kilvory or Kilmaree ... in Strath.
When Lewie entered the house with the baggage
on his back and the napkin about his head, he
took off his bonnet, made a low bow, and sat at
a distance from his master. The Captain's sister
said there was something about that lad she liked
unco well, and she could not help admiring his
looks. When . . . bread and cheese, milk, etc.,
were set down before the master . . . sick Lewie
made it shy, and refused to eat with his master^
and alledged he knew better manners. But the
master ordering him to come and take a share, he
obeyed, still keeping off the bonnet. . . .
Malcolm importuned the Prince to go to bed
and take some rest. The Prince then asked who
would keep guard for fear of an alarm ? Malcolm
said he would do it himself. The Prince at last
was prevailed upon to throw himself upon a bed,
but would not strip. . . .
196 THE FORTY-FIVE
The Captain hearing that the landlord was coming
towards home went out to meet him. After saluting
him he asked if he saw these ships of war (pointing
to them) that were hovering about upon the coast.
Mr. MacKinnon said he saw them very well. ' What,'
said MacLeod, ' if our Prince be on board one of
them?' 'God forbid,' replied MacKinnon. . . .
' Well, then,' said MacLeod, ' he is here already. He
is just now in your house. But when you go in you
must be careful to take no notice of him at all.
He passes for one Lewie Caw, my servant.' John
faithfully promised to observe the direction, and
thought he could perform it well enough. But
he was no sooner entred the house than he could
not hold his eyes from staring upon Lewie, and
very soon he was forced to turn his face away from
the Prince and to weep. In this house the Prince
diverted himself with a young child, Neil Mac-
Kinnon, carrying him in his arms and singing to
him, and said, ' I hope this child may be a captain
in my service yet.'
The Prince and Malcolm . . . judged it advisable
to desire John MacKinnon to hire a boat under
a pretence of Malcolm MacLeod's only sailing to
the continent, taking his promise in the meantime
that he should not communicate anything of the
matter at all to the old Laird [of Mackinnon] if
he should chance to see him. Accordingly John
went to hire the boat, and meeting with the old
chiftain, he could not keep the matter from him.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHIANDS 197
The Laird told John that he should get a right
boat and manage that matter well enough, and that
he would instantly come to the place where the
Prince was. John returned to the Prince and told
him what he had done-, and that old MacKinnon
was coming to wait upon him. Upon this Malcolm
represented to the Prince that ... he should leave
the Prince altogether to the management of old
MacKinnon, who he w^as persuaded would be very
careful of him, and exceedingly true and firm to
the trust. . . . With much reluctancy the Prince
at last agreed to the proposal, and upon old Mac-
Kinnon's coming to them they went directly to
the boat, John MacKinnon going with them, who
likewise accompanied the Prince and old MacKinnon
to the continent [mainland].^
July 5-10.
The Lyon in Mourning, ii. 251.2
The Prince and his company arrived next morning
[July 5] about 4 on the south side of Loch Nevis,
near little Mallack [Mallaig], where they landed and
lay three nights in the open air. The Laird [Mac-
kinnon] and one of the men (John M'Guines)
having gone the fourth day [July 8] to seek a cave
to lie in, the Prince, with John MacKinnon and the
1 Captain Malcolm Macleod left the Prince here and was made
prisoner a few days later in Raasa. — The Lyon, i. 143.
' From materials collected by IVIr. John Walkinshaw of London,
put together by Mr. James Elphinstone of Edinburgh, and by him
communicated to Bishop Forbes.
198 THE FORTY-FIVE
other 3 rowers, took to the boat, and rowed up
Loch Nevis along the coast. As they turned a
point they spied a boat tied to the rock, and five
men with red crosses over their bonnets standing on
the shore.^ These immediately called out, demand-
ing whence they came. John MacKinnon's people
answered, ' From Slate,' whereupon they were ordered
ashore. But not complying with this summons, the
five red crosses jumped into their boat, and set
4 oars agoing in pursuit of them. . . . Upon this
John [Mackinnon], taking an oar himself, plied it
so manfully, and so animated his fellow-tuggers,
that they out-rowed their bloodthirsty pursuers,
turned quick round a point, and stood in towards
the shore, which they had no sooner reached than
the Prince sprung out of the boat, and attended by
John and another, mounted nimbly to the top of
the hill.'-^
On this eminence the Prince slept three hours,
and then returning down the hill, he re-imbarked
and crossed the loch to a little island^ about a mile
from Scotus's [Donald Macdonald's] house, where
Clanranald, to whom he sent a message by John
MacKinnon, then was. Upon John's return they
repassed the loch and landed at Mallack, where
having refreshed themselves, and met with Old
1 The militia were quartered at Earnsaig, on Loch Nevis. —
Blaikie, Ititierary, 55.
2 Traditionally Aonach. — Ibid. 55.
3 Eilean na Glaschoille, or Prince's Isle. — Ibid. 56.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 199
M'Kinnon and servant, they set out for M'Donald
of Moran's [Morar's] seat, which was about 7 or
8 miles distant. ... A Httle before day [July
9] they arrived at Moran's borthe or hut, his
house having been burned by Captain Fergusson.
M'Kinnon went in alone, and Moran immediately
getting out of bed, they both hasted to the door to
introduce the strangers. This done, Moran's first
care was to dismiss all the children and servants,
keeping only his lady, who is Lochiel's daughter.
She knowing the Prince at first sight, he saluted
her, and the meeting was extremely tender, the lady
bursting into a flood of tears. After having some
refreshment of cold salmon warmed again, but no
bread, the travellers left the borthe, and were con-
ducted by Moran to a cave, where they slept ten
hours, Moran being in the meantime dispatched in
quest of young Clanranald. About noon Moran
returned with accounts that Clanranald was not to
be found. ^ So it was resolved to part with old
M'Kinnon and ]\Ioran, and in the evening to set
out with a boy for the house of Aneas or Angus
M'Donald of Burghdale [Borradale], in Arisaig,
which was the first house the Prince was in when
he came to the continent. Here they arrived
before day [July 10], found the house burned by
Captain Fergusson, and Mr. M'Donald himself with
two men at a borthe hard by. John M'Kinnon
went in abruptly, desiring that unfortunate gentle-
1 Cf. The Lyon in Mourning, iii. 184.
200 THE FORTY- FIVE
man to rise. . . . Then John asked him if he had
heard anything of the Prince. Aneas answered,
'No.' . . . 'Well, then,' replies John, 'I have
brought him here ' . . . ' I am glad of it,' said
Angus, ' and shall not fail to take care of him.' ^
July ii— August 22.
The Lyon in Mournifig, i. 333.^
Angus MacDonald . . . was obliged to remove
with his royal highness to a hut in a neighbouring
wood, where he refreshed himself the best way he
could for three days [July 1 1-13].
Upon the [13th] of July his royal highness wrote
a private letter ... to Alexander MacDonald of
Glenaladale, major to Clanranald in his royal high-
ness's service, and who was well known to his royal
highness before, commanding his attendance at the
foresaid place to concert measures for his royal
highness's safety. . . .
Immediately after sending off the above-mentioned
express, his royal highness got an account of Mac-
Kinnon's being taken, which made it, he judged,
proper for his royal highness to remove, upon the
[13th], four miles to the eastward, to an inaccessible
cave . . . accompanied by the said Angus Mac-
Donald of Boradale and his son (Ranald, formerly
1 Old Mackinnon and John Mackinnon were shortly after made
prisoners. — The Lyon, ii. 253.
2 From Captain Alexander Macdonald's Journal. I have
emended his dates. Cf Blaikie, Itinerary, 56.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 201
lieutenant to Clanranald's own company), where he
was to stay till Glenaladale should join him.
On the [15th] of July at night, Glenaladale met
with the foresaid Angus MacDonald at the place
they had formerly agreed upon, from w^hence he
was conducted to his royal highness. On the [i6th]
Angus MacDonald got a letter from a son-in-law
[Angus Maceachine] . . . representing how danger-
ous it was for them to stay any longer there, and
making an offer of a place he had prepared. Ac-
cordingly Ranald MacDonald was sent to reconnoitre
the place.
Upon the [17th] of July ... his royal highness
judged it proper 1 to remove ... to the place pre-
pared for him in the Glen of Moror . . . and sent
Angus MacDonald to provide some necessaries.
Upon his royal highness's arrival at his quarters, an
information was brought that General Campbell,
with six men-of-war, well furnished with troops, had
anchored at Loch Naives [Nevis] . . . whereupon two
men were sent ... to observe General Campbell's
motions. But before they bad time to return, Angus
MacDonald came back upon the [i8th] early . . .
and brought intelligence that Captain Scott had come
to the lower part of Arisaig from Glengary's Moror.
His royal highness . . . finding upon this infor-
mation that Clanranald's country was surrounded,^
^ Cf. The Lyon in Mourning, iii. 377.
- The troops were placed in twenty-seven camps, from the
head of Loch Eil to the head of Loch Hourn. — Ibid. ii. 364.
202 THE FORTY- FIVE
. . . sets out [July i8] accompanied only by Major
MacDonald of Glenaladale and his brother (Lieu-
tenant John MacDonald), and . . . John MacDonald,
junior, Boradale's son, being obliged to part with
Angus MacDonald of Boradale, and his son-in-law
(Angus MacEachine) . . . and by twelve o'clock
they came to the top of a hill in the outmost bounds
of Arisaig called Scoorvuy [Sgur Mhuide], where
having taken some refreshment it was thought proper
to send Lieutenant John MacDonald (Glenaladale's
brother) to Glenfinnin [Glenfinnan] ... as well for
intelligence as to bring two men Glenaladale kept
still on guard there, and appointed them to meet
him about ten o'clock at night on the top of a hill
above Locharkaig in Lochiel's country, called Scoor-
wick Corrichan [Sgor nan Coireachan].
Lieutenant MacDonald being sent off, his royal
highness set out, and by two o'clock came to the top
of a neighbouring hill called Fruighvein [Fraoch-
bheinn], where, observing some cattle in motion . . .
Major MacDonald of Glenaladale . . . found this to be
some of his own tenants removing with their cattle
from the troops, who by this time, to the number of
five or seven hundred, had come to the head of
Locharkaig, in order to inclose his royal highness
in Clanranald's country. . . . Major MacDonald of
Glenaladale bringing back word ... of what he had
heard, they resolved to alter their course, and accord-
ingly the Major sent ... to call back Lieutenant
MacDonald . . . and sent ... for one Donald
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHIANDS 203
Cameron of Glenpean ... in order to learn ... if
he would undertake to guide his royal highness by
their guards if possible. . . .
Soon after, the express sent to Glenfinnan . . .
brought word that a hundred of the Argyle-shire
militia had come to the very foot of the hill where
his royal highness stayed \ whereupon ... as there
was no time to wait for Donald Cameron . . . his
royal highness ... set out about sun-setting with his
small retinue, and travelled pretty hard till about
eleven o'clock at night, when, passing thro' a hollow
between two hills, they observed a man coming
down one of the hills . . . and as Providence would
have it, found him to be their intended guide, Donald
Cameron. . . . Upon this they pursued their way
through roads almost impassable even in day light,
and travelling all night they came at four o'clock in
the morning upon the [19th] of July to the top of a
hill in the Brae of Locharkaig, called Mamnyn-
leallum [Mamnyn Callum], from whence they could
. . . discern their enemy's camp, being not a mile
distant. But being informed by the guide that that
hill was searched the day before by the troops, they
supposed there would not be a second search that
day, and therefore they resolved to pass the day
there.i . . .
His royal highness continued in the top of the
said hill all that day, and about nine o'clock at night
^ John Macdonald, Glenaladale's brother, rejoined the party
here.
204 THE FORTY- FIVE
set out with his retinue to the northward, and by one
o'clock in the morning of July [20th] came to a
place called Corrinangaull [Coire-nan-gall]. . . .
Being pinched in provisions . . . they chused a
fast place in the face of a hill at the head of Loch-
qhuaigh [Loch Quoich], to which fastness they came
about two o'clock in the morning, having only about
a mile in walking to it. After taking an hour's rest
there, the guide and Lieutenant MacDonald . . .
were sent off to the hill above them to furnish some
provisions . . . who came back to them about
3 o'clock, having got only two small cheeses, that
would not be a morsel to the piece of them ; and
brought intelligence that about one hundred of the
red-coats were marching up the other side of the hill
his royal highness lodged in. . . . Notwithstanding
. . . they stayed in the same place till about eight
o'clock at night, when . . . climbing a steep hill
called Drimachosi [Druim Cosaidh] to the top, they
observed the fires of a camp directly in their front
... at Glenqhosy [Glen Cosaidh]. However, being
resolved to pass at any rate, they came so near with-
out being observed as to hear them talk distinctly ;
and ascending the next hill . . . spied the fires of
another camp at the very foot where they were to
descend. But turning a little westward, they passed
between two of their guards betwixt one and two
o'clock in the morning of July [21st]. After travel-
ling two miles, as they judged, beyond them, they
came, betwixt two and three o'clock in the morning.
7'HE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 205
to a place on the Glenealg side of the head of [Loch
Hourn] called Corriscorridill [Coire-Sgoir-adail],
where, having chosen a fast place, ^ they took such
refreshment as the exigency of the time afforded
them, his royal highness covering a slice of cheese
with oatmeal . . . and drank of the cold stream
along with it.
His royal highness passed the whole day in the
above place till about eight o'clock at night . . ,
and by three o'clock in the morning of July [22nd]
they came to Glensheil in Seaforth's country. As
they had run out entirely of their last supply of pro-
visions, the Major and Lieutenant John MacDonald
(Boradale's son) were sent off as well to furnish some
as to provide a guide to conduct them to Pollieu
[Poolewe] in Seaforth's country, where his royal
highness had heard some French vessels to have
been ; and coming to the place where the inhabitants
were, the Major bought some provisions, and made
application to one of the inhabitants for a guide,
which he undertook to provide. In the meantime
... a Glengary man [Donald Macdonald] ^ appears
coming towards them, who that morning had been
chased by the troops . . . from Glengary to Glen-
sheil. Upon seeing this man the Major knew him
. . . and conceiving him to be a trusty fellow,
resolved to make use of him. . . .
About seven o'clock at night, the man who under-
took to furnish the guide was seen coming to . . .
1 Cf. The Lyon, iii. 378. - Ibid. iii. 378.
2o6 THE FORTY- FIVE
the Major, who . . . found that the only French
ship that had been there was gone off, and that no
guide could be procured. . . .
Immediately Glenaladale returned to the Prince
and told him what had passed ; whereupon it was
resolved to change their course, and accordingly the
Glengary man was introduced to his royal highness,
and most chearfuUy undertook to guide him. And,
preparing to pursue their journey, they set out late
at night, and going on about a quarter of a mile,
they stopt a little, which was occasioned by the
Major's . . . missing his purse, wherein he had
another purse of gold he had got the charge of from
his royal highness in order to defray his charges, and
which he had forgot when they had been preparing
for their journey. ... In the midst of his surprize,
he reflected it might have been taken away by a
little boy sent by their landlord [at Glenshiel],
Gilchrist MacCrath, with a compliment of milk. . . .
Accordingly the Major and Lieutenant MacDonald
went all the way to MacCrath's house, which was
more than a mile off ... to oblige the boy to
restore the purse, which he did to a trifle. They
returned by a different road from what they had
gone before, and came to the Prince, who was in
great pain for them, fearing they might have been
intercepted by an officer and two private men that
pass'd under arms by the place where his royal
highness was in their absence. . . .
Having once more got together, his royal highness
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHIANDS 207
and his small retinue set out, and travelling all the
remainder of the night, came early in the morning of
July [23rd] to a hill-side above Strathcluaine [Strath-
clunie], and chusing a fast place, took some rest till
towards three o'clock afternoon, when they set out,
and travelling by a hill-side about a mile from the
place they rested in, they heard the firing of small
arms in the hill above them. . . . They steered their
course northward, and mounting up a high hill be-
twixt the Braes of Glenmoriston and Strathglass,
came late at night to the very top of it . . . the only
shelter his royal highness could have being an open
cave, where he could neither lean nor sleep, being
wet to the skin . . . and having no fuel to make a
fire, the only method he had of warming himself
was smoking a pipe.
About three o'clock in the morning of July [24th]
the Lieutenant (Glenaladale's brother) and the guide
(the providential Glengary man) were sent in quest
of some trusty people ... to conduct his royal
highness to PoUieu, and were appointed to return
to the top of a neighbouring hill, where his royal
highness and the remainder of his retinue were
to meet them. Accordingly, about five o'clock in
the morning his royal highness set out, and by seven
came to the top of that hill, w^here meeting with the
guide on his return, he told he had found out his
intended trustees, who had given him directions . . .
to repair into a cave in the Brae of Glenmoriston
called Coiraghoth[Coiredhogha], where they promised
2o8 THE FORTY-FIVE
to come at an appointed hour with a refreshment.
Accordingly his royal highness set out, and by the
time appointed came to the place, and meeting with
these few friends (who upon sight knew his royal
highness, having formerly served in his army), they
conducted him to the grotto, where he was refreshed
with such chear as the exigency of the time afforded;
and making a bed for him, his royal highness was
lulled asleep with the sweet murmurs of the finest
purling stream that could be, running by his bedside,
within the grotto, in which romantic habitation ^ his
royal highness pass'd three days, at the end of which
he was so well refreshed that he thought himself able
to encounter any hardships.
Having time in that space to provide some neces-
saries and to gather intelligence about the enemy's
motions, they removed, on the [28th] of [July], into
a place within two miles of them, called Coirmhea-
dhain [Coire Mheadhoin], where they took up their
habitation in a grotto no less romantic than the
former. ... In this place he resided four days ;
but, being informed that one Campbell (factor to
Seaforth in Kintale, and captain at that time of a
company of militia) had . . . pitched his camp
within four miles of them, it was then resolved his
royal highness should remove his quarters. Accord-
ingly, upon the [ist] of August, he set out to the
northward, and by break of day upon the [2nd],
1 A picture and ground-plan of the cave are in Blaikie,
Itinerary, 60, 61.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 209
came in upon the Brae of the Chisholm's country,
called Strathglass, having left one of their party be-
hind in the Brae of Glenmoriston to wait Campbell's
motions. That . . . friend brought word that they
needed not be afraid for that night. Upon this his
royal highness repaired to a neighbouring sheally
hut. . . . They remained in this place two days. . . .
Early in the morning of August [4th], his royal
highness set out to the northward so far on his way
to Pollieu in case of any encouragement from that
quarter, and travelling a muir road unfrequented,
came that night into another sheally hut, about
. . . five or six miles from where they had set
out. There they remained all night, and set out
about two o'clock in the morning of August [5th],
and came about twelve o'clock into a place called
Glencanna [Glencannich], where, passing the re-
mainder of the day in a wood, they repaired late at
night to a neighbouring village, where they stayed
only the dead of night.
About two o'clock in the morning of August [6th]
they set out and climbed a hill [Beinn Acharain] on
the northmost side of Glencanna, where they pass'd
the day and sent off two of their party to furnish a
fresh supply of provisions. At night they repaired
into a neighbouring sheally hut, where they remained
two days, expecting the return of the express sent off
to Pollieu [on August 4th], who . . . brought back
word that the only French ship that had come there
had sailed off again, and that a couple of gentlemen
o
2IO THE FORTY-FIVE
who had come on board of her had actually landed,
and were making ... for Lochiel's country in
search of the Prince. He . . . resolved to return
towards the place from whence he had come, in
order to meet with them.
August [8th], at night, they set out cross the
water of Canna [Cannich] back again, and . . .
came by two o'clock in the morning [August 9th]
to a place called Fassanacoill [Fasnakyle] in Strath-
glass ; and ... it was resolved (before his royal
highness should venture any further) to send some
spies to the Braes of Glengary and Lochiel's
country. . . .
They waited the return of the spies, who brought
notice that the forces had returned to their camp.^
Whereupon his royal highness set out by six o'clock
in the morning of August [12th] . . . and came by
ten o'clock to the Braes of Glenmoriston, and,
passing the day on the top of a hill, they set out at
night, and had not travelled above a mile when they
learned that a strong party had been detached to the
Braes of Glengary in quest of the Prince. Upon
this it was resolved to proceed no further . . . and
then they repaired into a neighbouring sheally hut,
where they passed the remainder of the night.
Upon August [13th], in the morning, three
expresses were sent off — two to Lochiel's country,
1 The camp at Fort Augustus was broken up on August 13, and
the Argyleshire mihtia were disbanded at Inveraray about August
17. — Scots Magazine, 1746, p. 394.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 211
Locharkaig, who were to seek out Cluns Cameron,
and to tell him from Major MacDonald of Glenala-
dale that he wanted to meet with him in a con-
venient place \ and the third express was to return
at the Brae of Glengary, and to bring back word if
the party they were informed of the night before
had returned to their camp or not. . . .
Accordingly the expresses were sent off, and, upon
the [14th], the one that was to return brought word
that the road was clear. Whereupon the Prince
and his small party, being then ten in number . . .
came late at night to the Brae of Glengary . . . [and]
the night being very dark, they were obliged to pass
it on the side of a hill, without any cover, though
it rained excessively.
In the morning of August [15th] the Prince set
out, the rain still continuing very heavy, and, travel-
ling six miles cross hills and muirs, came about ten
o'clock to the Brae of a place called Achnas[ua]l.
There they pass'd the day in a most inconvenient
habitation, it raining as heavy within as without it.
Towards the afternoon . . . the expresses came to
them, and brought word to the Major that Cameron
of Cluns . . . would come to them next morning.
. . . Lochgary joined them that night, after which
they took their rest.
About ten o'clock in the morning of August [i6th],
Cluns Cameron joined them, and . . . conducted
them into a wood at the foot of Locharkaig, where
they lodged all night, etc.
212 THE FORTY- FIVE
Timeous in the morning of August [17th], an
express was sent off to Lochiel to command his
attendance . . . who brought word that Lochiel,
not being recovered of his wounds, and being at too
great a distance, could not come, but he sent his
brother, Dr. Cameron, to make his apology, who
came to his royal highness upon August [20th].
August [21st]. The Prince set out with his attend-
ants, and travelling about a mile, came to a wood
opposite to Achnacary called Torramhuilt or Tor-
vauilt ; Dr. Cameron and Lochgary having parted
with his royal highness about three or four o'clock
in the afternoon to avoid suspicion, as did also
Cluns Cameron, how soon he had conducted his
royal highness into this last habitation. ^
August 23 — September 19.
The Lyon in Mourning, i. 99.-
We continued in this wood and that over against
Achnacarie (having three huts in different places to
which we removed by turns). . . . We were [August
23 ?] not half an hour in the hut which Cluns had
built for his family (after his house was burnt), when
a child of six years old went out and returned in haste
to tell that she saw a great body of soldiers. . . . We
left the hut and marched to a small hill above the
wood, from whence we could see a great way up Glen-
1 While at Torvault, the Prince received the two French officers
who had landed at Poolewe. Cf. The Lyon, i. 98, 349 ; iii. 102.
2 From Mr. John Cameron's Journal. He had joined the Prince
with Dr. Cameron on August 20 at Loch Arkaig.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 213
kingie and not be discovered. We got there un-
observed, which was owing to the cover of the wood.
The Prince examined all our guns and . . . sent
Cluns and me to take a narrow view of the party,
and resolved that night to goe to the top of Mullan-
tagart [Meall-an-Tagraidh], a very high mountain in
the Braes of Glenkengie, and to send one to us to
know what we discover'd or were informed of. When
we came to the Strath of Cluns, the women told us
that the party was of Lord Loudon's regiment, con-
sisting of about 200 men, commanded by one Captain
Grant, son to Grant of Knockando in Strathspey.^
... In the evening Cluns's son came to us from the
Prince, with whom we returned, told him as we
were informed, and brought some whiskie, bread,
and cheese. This was about 12 at night. He was
on the side of the mountain, without fire or any
covering. We persuaded him to take a hearty dram
and made a fire, which we durst not keep above
half an hour lest it should be seen by the people in
the neighbourhood. By daylight [August 24 ?] we
went to the top of the mountain, where we con-
tinued till eight in the evening without the least
cover, and durst not rise out of our seats. The
Prince slept all the forenoon in his plaid and wet
hose, altho' it was an excessive cold day, made more
so by several showers of hail. From thence we
1 After the camp at Fort Augustus was broken up, Lord Loudon
was left there with his regiment and some companies of mihtia.—
Scots Magazine, 1746, p. 394.
214 THE FORTY-FIVE
went that night to the Strath of Glenkengie, killed a
cow, and Hved merrily for some days. From that
we went [August 26?] to the Braes of Achnacarie,
The Water of Arkeg in crossing came up to our
haunches. The Prince in that condition lay that
night and next day in open air, and though his
deaths were wet, he did not suffer the least in his
health.
In a day or two after, Lochgary and Dr. Cameron
return'd [August 27] from Lochiel . . . and told it
was Lochiel's opinion and theirs, that the Prince
would be safe where he (Lochiel) was skulking.
This pleased him much, and the next night [August
28] he set out with Lochgary, the Doctor and Sandy
(Cluns's son), myself and three servants.^ We
travell'd in the night and slept all day, till we came
to Lochiel, who was then in the hills betwixt the
Braes of Badenoch and Athol.
The Lvoji -in Moiirriing, iii. 39.-
The Prince lay the first night [August 29] at
Corineuir [Coire an lubhair Mor] at the foot of
Benalder after his coming to Badenoch, from which
he was conducted next day [August 30] to Mellan-
muir [Mealan Odhar?] in Benalder, a sheiling of a
very narrow compass where Locheil with M'Pherson
of Breakachie, Allan Cameron, his {i.e. Lochiel's)
principal servant, and two servants of Cluny were
1 Cf. The Lyon, iii. loi.
2 From information given by Macpherson of Cluny's brother.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHIANDS 215
at the time. . . . Locheil, tho' lame, made the best
of his way to meet his Royal Highness without,
who . . . received him very graciously. . . . How-
ever . . . when the other would have kneeld at his
coming up to him, he sad, ' Oh! no, my dear Locheil,'
claping him on the shoulder, ' you don't know who
may be looking from the tops of yonder hills. . . .'
Locheil then ushered him into his habitation, which
was indeed but a very poor one as to the accomoda-
tion and make. . . .
There was plenty of mutton newly killed, and an
anker of whiskie of twenty Scotch pints, with some
good beef sassers made the year before, and plenty
of butter and cheese, and besides, a large well cured
bacon ham. . . . Upon his entry he took a hearty
dram, which he pretty often called for thereafter to
drink his friends healths ; and when there were some
minch'd collops dress'd with butter for him in a
large sawce pan ... he eat heartily, and said with a
very chearful and lively countenance, ' Now, gentle-
men, I leive like a Prince.' ... In two days after
. . . Cluny came [September i] to 'em there from
Achnicarry, and . . . when he wou'd have kneeled, his
Royal Highness took and prevented him, and kissed
him, as if he had been an equal, and soon after said,
' I 'm sorry, Cluny, you and your regiment were not
at Culloden. I did not hear till of very late that
you was so near to have come up with us that
day.'
Upon the next day [September 2] after Cluny's
2i6 THE FORTY-FIVE
coming, he thought it was time to move the quarters,
and brought the Prince about two miles further into
Benalder, to a Httle sheill called Uiskchilra [Allt a
Chaoil Reidhe], where the hut or bothie was super-
latively bad and smockie. Yet his Royal Highness
took with everything. Here he remained for two or
three nights, and then from thence removed [Septem-
ber 5] to a very romantic comical habitation made
out for him by Cluny, at two miles farther distance
into Benalder, called the Cage. It was really a
curiosity, and can scarcely be described to perfec-
tion. 'Twas situate in the face of a very rough, high,
rockie mountain called Letternilichk [Litir-na-lic],
which is still a part of Benalder, full of great stones
and crevices and some scattered wood interspersed.
The habitation called the Cage, in the face of that
mountain, was within a small thick bush of wood.
There were first some rows of trees laid down in
order to level a floor for the habitation ; and as the
place was steep, this rais'd the lower side to equall
height with the other ; and these trees, in the way
of jests or planks, were entirely well levelled with
earth and gravel. There were betwixt the trees,
growing naturally on their own roots, some stakes
fixed in the earth, which with the trees were inter-
woven with ropes made of heath and birch twigs all
to the top of the Cage, it being of a round or rather
oval shape, and the whole thatched and covered
over with foge. This whole fabrick hung as it were
by a large tree, which reclined from the one end all
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 217
along the roof to the other, and which gave it the
name of the Cage ; and by chance there happen'd
to be two stones at a small distance from other
in the side next the precipice, resembling the pillars
of a bosom chimney, and here was the fire placed.
The smock had its vent out there, all along a very
stonny plat of the rock, which and the smock were
all together so much of a colour that any one coud
make no difference in the clearest day, the smock
and stones by and through which it pass'd being of
such true and real resemblance. The Cage was no
larger than to contain six or seven persons, four of
which number were frequently employed in playing
at cards, one idle looking on, one becking, and
another firing bread and cooking.^
Here his Royal Highness remained till he was
acquainted that the shipping for receiving and
transporting him to France was arrived.^ . . .
Alexander M'Pherson . . . brought the express
directly to the Cage . . . about one in the morning
the thirteenth of September, on which minute his
Royal Highness began his journey for the shipping,
and against daylight arrived at his old quarters in
Uiskchilra^ . . . where he remain'd till near night,
and then set off, and was by daylight the 14th at
Corvoy [Coir-a-Mhaighe], where he sleep'd some time.
1 C/; a description of the Cage, quoted in Blaikie, /tinerary, 69.
2 Two French ships arrived at Lochnanuagh on September 6. —
Ibid. 69.
3 Breakachie here brought John Roy Stewart to the Prince.
21 8 THE FORTY-FIVE
Upon his being refresh'd with sleep, he being at a
sufficient distance from any country, did spend the
day by diverting himself and his company with
throwing up of bonnets in the air, and shuting
at 'em ... in which diversion his Royal Highness
by far exceeded ; and in the evening of the four-
teenth he set forward and went on as far as Uiskni-
fichit [Uisge-nam-Fichead], on the confines of
Glenroy ... in which last place he refresh'd him-
self some hours with sleep ; and before it was
daylight got over Glenroy the fifteenth, and kept
themselves private all day, . . .
After the morning of the i6th, the Prince arrived
in Achnicarry, Locheil's seat, where he was as ill off
as anywhere else for accommodation, as the enemy
had brunt and demolished all there. All the six-
teenth he stayed there, and set out at night and
arrived the seventeenth at a place called Glencamger
[Camgharaidh], in the head of Locharkaig, where he
found Cluny and Doctor Cameron, who had prepared
for him, expecting him. . . . And when he and his
company arrived, there was a cow kill'd, on which
bannock and beef his royal highnes with his whole
retinue were regalled and feasted plentifully that
night. On the eighteenth he set out from Glen-
camger with daylight, and upon the nineteenth
arrived at the shipping, what was extant of the
Glencamger bonnacks and beef having been all the
provisions till then.
fe^
v.-
^
V
>^^
l^^c
i^tKH
I
lUfl^tH-vltl^^
-?^
1
lO
:d^^
^
b
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 219
September 20-29.
Lockhart Papers, ii. 562.
The P[rince] being now informed that the French
ships were in Lochnanuagh waiting for him, set out
immediately, accompanied by Lochiel, Lochgarie,
John Roy Stewart, etc., and going on board the
Happy} privateer of St. Maloes, she immediately
set sail the twentieth of September, and escaping
all the Government's warships, and being in her way
happily favoured by a fog, he arrived safely in
France ; an unparallel'd instance, upon a review of
all the circumstances of this escape, of a very par-
ticular Providence interesting itself in his behalf.
For what wise end Heaven has thus dissapointed
and yet preserved this noble prince, and what future
scenes the history of his life may display, time only
can tell ; yet something very remarkable still seems
waiting him and this poor country also. May God
grant a happy issue.
Scots Magazine, 1749, P- 639-
They landed safely at Roscou [Roscoff], near three
leagues west of Morlaix, on the 29th of the same
month, after a pleasant voyage ; tho' narrowly
escaping Adm[iral] Lestock's squadron, which was
then on the coast of Bretagne [Brittany].
October 1746. Lockhart Papers, ii. 565.
Intelligence was no sooner brought to Versailles
1 Cf. Blaikie, Itinerary, 102.
220 THE FORTY- FIVE
that the young Chevalier de S* George was landed
. . . than the Castle of S*^ Antoine was ordered to
be prepared for his reception, and his brother,^
accompanied by several young noblemen, went to
meet him, and conducted him directly to Versailles,
he not chusing to stop at Paris for any refreshment.
The King of France, Louis the fifteenth, immediately
quitting the Council, which was sitting on affairs of
moment, went to receive him, and as he advanced,
took him in his arms with every mark of tender
affection, and said, ' Mo7i tres cher Prince, je reyids
grace au Ciel qui me donne le plaisir extreme de vous
voir arrive en bonne safite aprls tant de fatigues et de
dangers. Vous avez fait voir que toutes les grandes
qualites des Heros et des Philosophes se trouvent unies
€71 vous ; et fespere qu^u7i de ces jours vous recevrez la
reco77ipense d'un 77ierite si extraordi?iaireJ
After a quarter of an hour's conversation with the
King, the young Chevalier passed to the apartments
of the Queen, who welcomed him with every demon-
stration of good will and satisfaction ; and as he
quitted the palace, the whole Court crowded about
him to pay their compliments, and testified as much
joy as if the Dauphin himself had been engaged in
the same dangerous expedition and returned in
safety. . . .
The little visit he had made at Versailles being as
it were ificog., it was necessary he should pay his
1 A letter from Charles to his brother, announcing his arrival,
is in Mahon, The Forty-Five, 156.
THE PRINCE IN THE HIGHLANDS 221
compliments in form and in the character his father
had conferred upon him, which was that of Prince-
Regent of England, Scotland, and Ireland; accord-
ingly about ten days after, he set out from the
Castle of S* Antoine in the following manner. In
the first coach were the Lords Ogilvy and Elcho,
the venerable Glenbucket, and Mr. Kelly, the young
Chevalier's secretary. In the second were the young
Chevalier himself, Lord Lewis Gordon, and the
eldest Locheil as master of the horse ; two pages
richly dressed lolled on the boot, and ten footmen,
in the livery of the character assumed by the young
Chevalier, walked on each side. In the third coach
were four gentlemen of his bed chamber, one of
whom, called Captain Stafford, had some time since
been a prisoner in Newgate. The young Locheil
with several gentlemen followed on horseback,
making a grand appearance altogether, but the
young Chevalier himself took off my attention from
every thing besides. I shall say nothing of his
person, and only tell you that he did not entirely
trust to the graces it received from nature for
attracting admiration, for his dress had in it, I
thought, somewhat of uncommon elegance. His
coat was rose-coloured velvet embroidered with
silver and lined with silver tissue ; his waistcoat
was a rich gold brocade, with a spangled fringe set
on in scollops. The cockade in his hat, and the
buckles of his shoes were diamonds; the George
which he wore at his bosom, and the order of S*'
222 THE FORTY-FIVE
Andrew which he wore also, tied by a piece of
green ribbon to one of the buttons of his waistcoat,
were prodigiously illustrated with large brilliants ; in
short, he glittered all over like the star which they
tell you appeared at his nativity.
CONCLUSION
In its external aspect the Rising was a farther and the
final expression of the ' Ancient League,' that traditional
Franco-Scottish entente which Scotland had invited against
the English Plantagenets, which the Covenanters had faintly
endeavoured to revive against the English Stuarts, and since
the Revolution, the Jacobites had courted against the English
Guelphs. Prince Charles's flattering reception at Versailles
gave hopes of its continuance. But two years later, the Treaty
of Aix-la-Chapelle bound France to abandon her championship
of the exiled Stuarts. In December 1748 Prince Charles was
ejected from P'rench territory ; and that event, while it removed
the main prop on which the fabric of his parly's hopes had rested,
terminated a hostile combination, which, since the late thirteenth
century, had threatened the solidarity of the British realm.
In another direction the Rising marked off the past of
Scotland from her future. During Charles's wanderings after
Culloden his loyal-hearted followers had been given up to
Cumberland's vengeance. Their attempt to rally at Ruthven
on April 19, 1746, had been followed by an equally abortive
effort at Muirlaggan on May 8. Thereafter the Highlanders
scattered to their homes. Punitive expeditions swept their
glens. English gaols were filled with Jacobite prisoners, and
many — Lords Lovat, Balmerino and Kilmarnock among them
— were condemned to the scaffold. The vengeance exacted
expressed the Government's measure of the danger which
223
224 THE FORTY- FIVE
had confronted it. Within the bounds of Britain the High-
lands had maintained an independent and oftentimes threat-
ening Celticism. Centuries before, English influence and
institutions had found a footing in, and had spread over the
Lowlands of Scotland. The Highlands now experienced a
similar fate. Peremptorily and conclusively the Anglicising of
the Clan districts was pushed forward. Of the methods em-
ployed and the results they secured let one speak, who, born
less than a generation after the Rising, is a link between it and
the new Scotland which it ushered in ^ : —
' There is no European nation, which, within the course of
half a century, or little more, has undergone so complete a
change as this kingdom of Scotland. The effects of the
insurrection of 1745 — the destruction of the patriarchal power
of the Highland chiefs — the abolition of the heritable jurisdic-
dictions of the Lowland nobility and barons — the total eradi-
cation of the Jacobite party, which, averse to intermingle with
the English, or adopt their customs, long continued to pride
themselves upon maintaining ancient Scottish manners and
customs, commenced this innovation. The gradual influx
of wealth, and extension of commerce, have since united to
render the present people of Scotland a class of beings as
different from their grandfathers, as the existing English are
from those of Queen Elizabeth's time. . . . But the change,
though steadily and rapidly progressive, has, nevertheless,
been gradual ; and, like those who drift down the stream of a
deep and smooth river, we are not aware of the progress we
have made until we fix our eye on the now-distant point from
which we have been drifted. Such of the present generation
as can recollect the last twenty or twenty-five years of the
eighteenth century, will be fully sensible of the truth of this
statement ; especially if their acquaintance and connexions
lay among those who, in my younger time, were facetiously
called "folks of the old leaven," who still cherished a linger-
1 Sir Walter Scott (b. 1771), Waverley, chap. xlii.
CONCLUSION 225
ing, though hopeless attachment, to the house of Stuart.
This race has now almost entirely vanished from the land,
and with it, doubtless, much absurd political prejudice ; but
also, many living examples of singular and disinterested attach-
ment to the principles of loyalty which they received from
their fathers, and of old Scottish faith, hospitality, worth, and
honour.'
APPENDIX
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE relating
to Jacobite History, 1689- 1788, and in particular
to the Jacobite Risings.
Note. — In this Bibliography Section I. includes works which
are either contemporary or contain collections and Appendices of
original materials. Section 1 1, is devoted to contemporary materials
which are still in manuscript or have been but partially edited.
Section III. contains non-contemporary works.
Throughout the Bibliography works are, whenever possible,
entered under their atUhors name. Collections of original docu-
ments which have been edited for Clubs, Societies, etc., are entered
under their subject, except when the miscellaneous nature of their
contents precludes distinct classification, in which case each work
is entered under its editor's name. Anonymous works are classi-
fied under their subject.
At the end of the volume is an Index in which the works con-
tained in the several sections of the Bibliography are classified
under their subj'ects.
Such works as may be familiar rather by their title than from
association with their author's or editor's name — e.g. The Lyon
in Mourning; Jacobite Memoirs — are entered in the Index
under their title, with a reference to their place in the Biblio-
graphy.
L CONTEMPORARY MATERIALS
Aberdeen. Address of the episcopal clergy of Aberdeen to the
Pretender, with some remarks thereon. [Aberdeen.
1715?]
227
228 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Aberdeen. The address of the majestrates and Town Council of
Aberdeen to the Pretender, with remarks upon the
said address. [Aberdeen. 171 5?]
The above Addresses are also printed on pp. 147, 150
of ' A collection of original letters. ' [Vide Rebellion. ]
Address of the Principal and masters of the Marischal
College to the Pretender. [Aberdeen. 1715?]
Extracts from the Council Register of the Burgh of
Aberdeen, 1643- 1747. Burgh Records Society. Edin.
1872.
Extracts ilhistrating Aberdeen'' s attitude in the '15
and '45 are on pp. 351 et seq., 373-79-
A short memorandum of quhat heath occurred in
Aberdeen since xx. September mdccxv. Edin. 1837.
A bj'ief contemporary diary of affairs in Aberdeen,
September 20-October 21, 1715.
Agnew, Sir Andrew. The hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, their
'forbears' and friends, their courts and customs of
their times. 2 vols. Edin. 1893.
Chaps, xl.-xlvii. relate to the Jacobite period.
Alfteri, Vittorio. Vita di Vittorio Alfieri da Asti, scritta da esso,
2 vols. Lond. 1804.
Printed also in vol. xxvi. of Jean F. Barri^re's
^ Bibliotheqzie des fnemoires relatifs h r histoi^x de France
pendant le i2>?ne siecle.^ [Paris. 1846 .]
AUardyce, Colonel James. Historical papers relating to the
Jacobite period, 1699- 1750. New Spalding Club.
2 vols. Aberdeen. 1895, 9^'
In vol. i. are the correspondence of the Earl of Mar
and documents relating to the '15; Reports 07i the
Highlands y by Marshal Wade and Duncan Forbes;
extracts from the Burgh records of Aberdeen relating to
the '15 and'/^^ ; contemporary narratives of the military
operations in 1745-46 ; an accou7it of the proceedings of
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 229
the Highlanders at Derby in 1 745 , etc. Vol. ii. contains
depositions of witnesses against Jacobite prisoners in
1746 ; an account of the battle of Cnlloden, etc.
Allardyce, Colonel James. The Strachans of Glenkindie, 1357-
1726. Aberdeen. 1899.
A Memorial of Patrick Strachan, who zvas made
prisoner at Sheriffmuir, is on pp. 40-42.
Anderson, Peter J. Records of the Aberdeen Universities
Commission, 17 16- 17. Aberdeen. 1900.
Reports on the visitations of the University after
the '15.
Antiquaries of Scotland. Transactions of the Society. Vol. i.
Edin. 1792.
The Countess of NithsdaWs account of the Earts
escape from the Tower in 1716 is on pp. 523-38.
Arbuthnot, Archibald. The life, adventures, and many and
great vicissitudes of fortune of Simon, Lord Lovat,
from his birth till the time of his being taken on the
coasts of Knoidart and Arisaig. Lond. 1746.
Argenson, Marquis d'. Memoires du Marquis d'Argenson,
ministre sous Louis xv. Paris. 1821.
Memoires et journal inedit du Marquis d'Argenson,
ministre des affaires etrang^res sous Louis xv. 4 vols.
Paris. 1857-58.
Le prison du Prince Charles Edouard Stuart, 1749,
par le Marquis d'Argenson.
A tragedy in imitation of Shakespeare, in part printed
in the ''Revue d'histoire diplomatiqtie,^ 1891, /. 553.
Asgill, John. The history of the three Pretenders to the Crov\n
of England. Lond. 1714.
Lambert Simnel. Perkin Warbeck. Chevalier de
St. George.
230 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
AthoU. Jacobite correspondence of the Atholl family during
the Rebellion, mdccxlv.-mdccxlvi. Abbotsford
Club. Edin. 1840.
Contains the correspondence of Lord Tullibardine.,
the Jacobite Diike of Atholl, August 1745 ^^ April I'jdjb.
Letters of Lord George Murray and Lord Lovat are
also included.
Atterbury, Bishop Francis. The epistolary correspondence,
visitation charges, speeches and miscellanies of Francis
Atterbury, Bishop of Rochester. Ed. J. Nichols,
5 vols. Lond. 1783-90.
Memoirs and correspondence of Francis Atterbury.
Compiled chiefly from the Atterbury and Stuart papers.
Ed. F. Williams. 2 vols. Lond. 1869.
Baillie, George. Correspondence of George Baillie of Jervis-
wood, MDCCii.-MDCCViii. Bannatyne Club. Edin.
1842.
Illustrates the political factions in Scotland in the
period.
Balcarres, Earl of. Memoirs touching the Revolution in
Scotland. Presented to King James ii. at St. Germains,
MDCXC. Bannatyne Club. Edin. 1841.
Relates to the period 1688-90.
Balmerino, Lord. True copies of the dying declarations of
Arthur, Lord Balmerino, Thomas Sydall, D. Morgan,
G. Fletcher, L Berwick, T. T. Deacon, T. Chadwick,
L. Dawson, A. Blyde, D, Macdonald, T. Coppoch,
R. Lyon, E. Clavering, J. Hamilton, J. Bradsliaw,
A. Leith, and A. Wood. Edin. 1750.
All of them were arraigned for their share in the '45.
The life of Arthur, Lord Balmerino. Lond. 1746.
Biggs, William. The military history of Europe, from the com-
mencement of the war with Spain in 1739, to the
treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748. Lond. 1755-
Contains an ' impartial history ' of the '45.
RE LA TING TO J A COBITE HIS TOR Y 23 1
Bisset, Andrew. Memoirs and papers of Sir Andrew Mitchell.
2 vols. Lond. 1850.
Mitchell was Under-Secretary of State for Scotland
from 1742 to 1747.
Bisset, John. Diary of the Reverend John Bisset, MUCCXLV.-
MDCCXLVI.
Extracts are printed in the ' Spalding Clnb Miscel-
lany,^ vol. i. 347-98. The writer was one of the
ministers of St. Nicholas. Aberdeen, from 1728 to 1756'
The printed letters and diary extend from September 6,
1745 to July 1, 1746. The remainder of the diary is
still in MS.
Blaikie, Walter B. Itinerary of Prince Charles Edward Stuart.
Scottish History Society. Edin. 1897.
An exhaustive diary of the niovements of the Prince,
his army and his opponents in 1745-46, Contains also
letters of the Prince and Lord George Murray ; extracts
from Neil Maceachain' s ' Narrative ' of the Princess
wanderings ; and Lochgarry s ' Memorial ' regarding
the '45.
Blair Castle. An original and genuine narrative of the re-
markable blockade of Blair Castle, by a subaltern
officer who served in the defence,
/;/ ^ Scots Magazine,^ 1 808, /. 330. By Ensign,
afterwards General, Melville. Relates to Murray^s
attack on the Castle in 1746. It is also in Agnew^s
' Sheriffs of Galloway. '
Blakeney, General. Memoirs of the life and actions of General
William Blakeney. Lond. 1757.
Bolingbroke, Viscount. The Articles against the late Lord
B ke sent from London, IMarch 16, 17 16, by the
agents of the P r, in relation to the affairs of Scot-
land during the Rebellion of the late Earl of Mar.
Lond. 1735.
232 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Bolingbroke, Viscount. Letters and correspondence, public and
private, of Lord Bolingbroke. 7 vols. Lond. 1754-98.
Memoires secrets de Mylord Bolingbroke sur les
affaires d'Angleterre depuis 1710 jusqu'en 17 16, et
plusieurs intrigues a la Cour de France. Ecrits par
lui-meme en 1717, adresses en forme de lettre au
Chevalier Windham. Ed. Jean L. Favier. 2 pts.
Lond. 1754.
Lettres historiques, politiques, philosophiques, et
particulieres de Henri Saint-John, Lord Vicomte
Bolingbroke, depuis 1710 jusqu'en 1736. Ed. Comte
Philippe H. de Grimoard. 3 vols. Paris. 1808.
Boyer, Abel. The history of the reign of Queen Anne, digested
into annals, ii vols, Lond, 1703-13,
The history of Queen Anne, wherein all the civil and
military transactions of that reign are impartially re-
lated. The whole intermixed with several authentick
and remarkable papers. Lond, 1735.
Quadriennium Annae postremum : or, The political
state of Great Britain during the four last years of the
late Queen's reign. [Lond.] 1718-19.
Boyse, Samuel. An impartial history of the late Rebellion in
1745. Reading. 1748.
An historical review of the transactions of Europe.
2 vols. Reading. 1747.
Contains a considerable account of the '45 '' froin
authentic Memoirs ; particularly the Journal of a
General Officer^ and other original papers yet tin-
published. '
Bradstreet, Dudley. The life and uncommon adventures of
Capt. Dudley Bradstreet. Dublin. 1755.
Bradstreet introduced himself as a spy into Prince
Charles'' s Council at Derby. Vide art. ''Bradstreet,
Dudley,'' in '■Diet. Nat. Biography.^
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 233
Brosses, Charles de, L'ltalie il y a cent ans : ou, Lettres
ecrites d'ltalie en 1739 et 1740. Paris. 1836.
Letter xl. gives a cofisiderable account of the Court
of the Chevalier de St. George at Rome in 1739-40.
Browne, James. A history of the Highlands and of the High-
land Clans. 4 vols. Glasgow. 1838.
Vols. Hi. and iv. contain a large quantity of docu-
ments from the Stuart Papers at Windsor which
illustrate the fortunes of the Jacobite party from 1745
to 1759.
Burnet, Gilbert. History of his own time, 2 vols. Oxford.
1724, 34-
Extends from 1660 /^ 1713.
Burt, Edward. Letters from a gentleman in the North of
Scotland. Fifth edit. 2 vols. Lond. 1818.
Describes the state of the Highlands about 1730.
Contains extracts from the Gartmore MS. on the
* Causes which facilitate the rise and progress of
Rebellions and Insu7-rections in the Highlands of
Scotland ' ; Reports from Marshal Wade and others on
the state of the Highlands., 1724-25. First edit. 1754.
Burton, John. A genuine and true journal of the most miracu-
lous escape of the Young Chevalier, from the battle of
Culloden to his landing in France : taken from the
mouths and journals of the very persons who assisted
him therein. Lond. 1749.
Byrom, John. The private journal and literary remains
of John Byrom. Ed. Richard Parkinson. Chetham
Society. 2 vols. Manchester. 1854-57.
Vol. ii. contains an account of Prince Charles's
arrival and stay in Manchester in 1745.
Calderwood, Margaret. Coltness collections, 1608- 1840. Ed.
J. Dennistoun. Maitland Club. Edin. 1842,
234 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Calderwood, Margaret. Letters and Journals of Mrs. Calder-
wood of Polton. Ed. Alexander Fergusson. Edin.
1884.
Vide art. ^Calderwood, Margaret,'' in 'Diet. Nat.
Biography. '
Cameron, Dr. Archibald. An historical account of the life,
actions, and conduct of Dr. Archibald Cameron.
Lond. 1753.
The life of Doctor Archibald Cameron : containing the
reasons which induc'd the Doctor to list among the
rebels. "With a print of Miss Jenny Cameron in a
Highland dress. Lond. i753-
Campana de Cavelli, Marquise. Les derniers Stuarts a
Saint- Germain en Laye. Documents inedits et
authentiques puises aux archives publiques et privees.
2 vols. Paris, 187 1.
The documents, drawn from English and foreign
archives, extend from 1672 to 1689.
Campbell, Alexander. An impartial history of the Rebellion
in Scotland in the years 1745-6 ; to which is added a
journal of the adventures and escape of the Young
Chevalier after the battle of Culloden. Lond. [1820?]
Lncludes ' Ascanius : or, The Young Adventurer.^
Campbell, Robert. The life of the most illustrious Prince John,
Duke of Argyle and Greenwich. Lond. 1745.
The Duke suppressed the Rising of iji^.
Cappoch, Thomas. An authentic history of the life and
character of Thomas Cappoch, the rebel-bishop of
Carlisle. Lond. 1746.
The genuine dying speech of the Rev. parson Coppock,
pretended Bishop of Carlisle. Carlisle. [1746.]
Carlyle, Alexander, Autobiography of the Reverend Dr.
Alexander Carlyle, minister of Inveresk, containing
RE LA TIXG TO J A CO BITE HIS TOR V 235
memorials of the men and events of his time. Edin.
and Lond. i860.
Covers the period 1722-70. Chap. Hi. has personal
reminiscences of the '45.
Carpenter, Lord. The life of the Right Honourable George,
Lord Carpenter. Lond. 1736.
Carpenter forced the capitulation of Forsters artny
at Preston in the '15. His account of that event is on
pp. 22-32.
Carstares, William. State papers and letters addressed to
William Carstares, confidential Secretary to King
William during the whole of his reign. Ed. Joseph
M'Cormick. Edin. 1774.
Important for Scottish affairs to 1 7 1 1 .
Cartwright, James J. The Wentwoith papers, 1705- 1739.
Lond. 1883.
Vide title ^Pretender ' in Index.
Chambers, Robert. Jacobite memoirs of the Rebellion of 1 745.
Edin. and Lond. 1834.
Mainly excerpts from * The Lyon in Mourning.''
[Vide Forbes, Bishop.] Contains also Lord George
Murray^ s ' Alarches of the Highland Ar?ny,'' and Ker
of Gradoi's account of Culloden.
Charles Edward Stuart, Count of Albany. Alexis : or, The
Young Adventurer. A novel. Lond. 1746.
Describes Prince Charleses ivanderings after Culloden.
Ascanius : or. The Young Adventurer ; a true history.
Translated from a manuscript privately handed about
at the Court of Versailles. Containing a particular
account of all that happen'd to a certain person during
his wanderings in the North from August 1745 to his
final escape, September 19, in the following year.
Lond. 1746.
The Edin. edition of 1804 has a somewhat different
title and quaint woodcuts.
236 A BTBL 10 GRA PH V OF L ITER A TURE
Charles Edward Stuart. An authentick account of the conduct
of the Young Chevalier, from his first arrival in Paris
after his defeat at CuUoden to the conclusion of the
peace at Aix-la-Chapelle. Lond. 1749.
The account is also printed in ^ Lockhart Papers,''
vol. ii. 567.
The book of the lamentations of Charles, the son of
James, for the loss of the battle of CuUoden. Edin.
1746.
The chronicle of Charles the young man. n.p. n.d.
Copy of a letter from a French lady at Paris. Giving
a particular account of the manner in which Prince
Edward was arrested. Lond, 1749.
Describes Prince Charleses expulsion from France in
1748. The account is also printed in * Lockhart
Papers,^ vol. ii. 574.
A full collection of all poems upon Charles, Prince of
Wales, published since his arrival in Edinburgh, the
17th day of September, till the 1st of November, 1745.
[Edin. ?] 1745.
A full collection of all the proclamations and orders
published by the authority of Charles, Prince of Wales,
since his arrival in Edinburgh, the 17th day of Sep-
tember, till the 15th of October 1745. 2 pts. Glasgow.
1745. 46.
A conference lately held betwixt H — G — g, Esq.,
and a certain E — h L — d at A — n in pursuit of his
travels through Europe, relating to a great but un-
fortunate P . n.p. 1750.
Detail authentique des malheurs et de la fuite du
Prince Charles Edouard dans les Hebrides. Paris.
1786.
A familiar, instructive dialogue which happened last
week at a tavern near the Royal Exchange, between an
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 237
eminent merchant of Dunkirk and an English Member
of Parliament. By a citizen of London. Lond. 1748.
Charles Edward Stuart. A remarkable dialogue which lately
happened in the gardens of the Luxembourg at Paris,
between an old impartial Whig and a nonjuror of the
Church of England concerning the Young Chevalier.
Edin. 1748.
Geschichte des Englischen Kron-Pratendentens und
der jetzigen grossen Rebellion in Schott-und Enge-
land, unpartheyisch beschrieben und mit nothigen
anmerkungen erlautert. [Leipzig?] 1746.
Istoria di sua Altezza Reale il Principe Carlo Odoardo
Stuart di Galles, concernente le avventure et le dis-
grazie accaduteli in Scozia I'anno 1746. Milano.
1760.
Journal of the marches of the Prince Regent's army,
from the time they entered England, till their return
to Scotland. [Edin. ?] 1745.
A diary and itinerary of the march to and from
Derby in 1745. It is also in Allardyce, 'Historical
Papers,' vol. i. 283.
A letter to a gentleman in England from one in the
Prince's army. [Lond. 1745?]
Memoria istorica per I'anno 1744. L'evasione da
Roma di S. A. R. il Principe di Galles. [Roma.
I745-]
A plain authentick and faithful narrative of the several
passages of the Young Chevalier from the battle of
Culloden to his embarkation for France. Lond. 1750.
The Scotch adventure : or, A narrative of a rover
extraordinary, n.p. 1746.
The wanderer : or, Surprizing escape. A narrative
founded on true facts. Lond. 1747.
238 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Charles Edward Stuart. The Young Chevalier : or, A genuine
narrative of all that befell that unfortunate adventurer,
from his fatal defeat to his final escape. Lond. [1746?]
Young Juba : or, The history of the Young Chevalier,
from his birth to his escape from Scotland after the
battle of Culloden. Lond. 1748.
Clarendon Historical Society. Reprints. First series. Edin.
1882-84.
Include ' A brief discovery of the true mother of the
pretended Prince of Wales ^ known by the name of Mary
Grey' [Lond. 1696]; ^A letter from an English
traveller at Rome to his father' [1721], describing the
Court of the Chevalier ; 'A King and no King: or.
The best argttme^it for a Just title' [Lond. 17 16];
' llie Rebellion of 17 15,' being extracts from the
' Mercuries 'for 1 7 1 5- 1 6.
Dialogue between a Whig and a Jacobite upon the
subject of the late Rebellion, 17 15- 16. Edin. 1885.
Clarke, James S. The life of King James the Second, collected
out of memoirs writ of his own hand. 2 vols. Lond.
1816.
Edited from the original Stuart MSS. at Carlton
House.
Clerk, Sir John. Memoirs of the life of Sir John Clerk of
Penicuik. Ed. John M, Gray. Scottish History Society.
Edin. 1892.
Sir John's accounts of the '15 a«^ '45 are on pp.
87-95, 176-205.
Cochrane, Andrew. The Cochrane correspondence regarding
the affairs of Glasgow, mdccxlv.-vi. Ed. James
Dennistoun. Maitland Club. Glasgow. 1836.
Andrew Cochrajie was Provost of Glasgow in i745-
Cope, Sir John. The report of the proceedings and opinion of
RE LA TING TO J A COBITE HISTOR V 239
the Board of General Officers on their examination
into the conduct of Sir John Cope. Lond. 1749.
Contains full details of Copers campaign in 1 745.
His correspondence and other original documents are
included.
Cordara, Giulio C. La spedizione di Carlo Odoardo Stuart
negli anni 1743-46, descritta latinamente nel 1751 dal
Gesuita Giulio Cordara. Milano. 1845.
A notice of this work is in ' Quarterly Review^'' vol.
Ixxix. 141.
Crichton, Andrew. The life and diary of Lieut. Col. J.
Blackader. Edin. 1824.
The Colonel served in the Glasgow regiment raised in
the '15. His short diary of that pej-iod is in chap. xi.x.
Culloden. An authentic account of the battle fought between
the army under His Royal Highness the Duke of
Cumberland, and the rebels, on Drummossie Muir,
near Culloden. [Lond, ?] 1746.
A particular account of the battle of Culloden. In a
letter from an officer of the Highland army to his friend
in London. Lond. 1749.
The account is by Lord George Alurray.
Culloden papers: comprising an extensive and interest-
ing correspondence from the year 1625 to 1748. Lond.
1815.
Includes the correspondence of Lord President Duncan
Forbes and much of Lord Lovafs during the period of
the two Risings.
Dalrymple, Sir David. Memorial concerning the state of the
prisoners on account of the late Rebellion. Edin.
1716.
Dalrymple, Sir John. Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland.
2 vols. Edin. and Lond. 1771-88.
Deals with the RevDlutioti period. Vol, ii, contaijis
240 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
a large collection of letteys, etc. , relating to the period
1669-1694.
Dangeau, Marquis de. Journal du Marquis de Dangeau,
avec les additions inedites du Due de Saint-Simon.
Ed. Felix S. Feuillet de Conches. 19 vols. Paris.
1854-60.
Illustrates the dealings of the Jacobite party with the
Frejtch Court, 1684- 1720.
Defoe, Daniel. The history of the Union of Great Britain.
Edin. 1709.
Daniel Defoe : his life and recently discovered writings,
extending from 17 16 to 1729. Ed. William Lee.
3 vols. Lond. 1869.
Defoe visited Scotland in 1706 and 17 10 in Harley^s
employ. His letters are in ' Historical AISS. Com-
mission,^ Rept. XV. Ft. iv. Cf. article ''The relations
of Defoe and Harley ' /;/ ' English Historical Review,''
April 1900.
Dennistoun, James. The Loch Lomond expedition, mdccxv.
Reprinted and illustrated from original documents.
Glasgow. 1834.
The narrative {written at Dimibarton, October 15,
1715) describes the expedition against Rob Roy and
the Macgregors, October 11- 14, 17 15. Extracts frofn
the contemporary Burgh records of Dumbarton are in
an Appendix.
Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knt. , and of Andrew
Lumisden. 2 vols. Lond. 1855.
Sir Robert gives an account of Culloden and its pre-
limi7iaries. Lumisden was Secretary to Prince Charles
and his father. Much of his correspo?idence is here
printed.
Derby. A plain, general and authentick account of the
conduct and proceedings of the rebels during their
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 241
stay at Derby, from Wednesday the fourth, till Friday
morning the sixth of December 1745. Derby. 1745.
Vide ^Proceedings Soc. Antiq. of London,'' second
series, vol. Hi. 118. Cf. March ant, ^History of the
present Rebellion,^ 201 ; ^Gentlema?i's Magazine,^ I745j
/. 708 ; Allardyce, ^Historical Papers,^ vol. i. 287, for
other accounts.
Derwentwater, Earl of. The whole proceeding to judgement
upon the articles of impeachment of High Treason
exhibited against James Earl of Derwentwater, William
Lord Widdrington, William Earl of Nithisdale, Robert
Earl of Carnwath, William Viscount Kenmure, and
William Lord Nairn, on the ninth day of February
1715. Lond. 1716.
Doddridge, Philip. Some remarkable passages in the life of
Colonel James Gardiner. Lond. 1747.
Has an account of Gardiner s death at Prestonpans.
Douglas, Francis. The history of the Rebellion in 1745 and
1746. Aberdeen. 1755.
Extracted from the ^ Scots Magazine 'for 1745-46.
Douglass, Robert. Some account of the melancholy situation
of the Young Pretender in Scotland, after his defeat
near Inverness. Lond. [1746.]
Dmmmond, John. Memoirs of Sir Ewen Cameron of Locheill,
Chief of the Clan Cameron. Abbotsford Club. Edin.
1842.
Sir Ewens life covered the period 1629- 1 7 19. He
fought for Charles the First, and also, with Dundee, for
James the Sevefith. At p. 377 is a '' Memoir coyicerning
the state of the Highlands in 1716,' ascribed to Snnon,
Lord Lovat.
Dubois, Cardinal. Memoires secrets et correspondance inedite
du Cardinal Dubois. Ed. Charles L. de Sevelinges.
2 vols. Paris. 181 5.
242 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Illustrates the relations between France and the
Chevalier de St. George. Vol. i. contains a ^Notice
stir le Chevalier de Saint- Georges,'' with original
letters.
DU Deffand, Marquise. Correspondance complete de la Mar-
quise du Deffand ; precedee d'une histoire de sa vie,
de son salon, de ses amis. 2 vols. Paris. 1865.
Dunbar, E. Dunbar. Social life in former days. Edin. 1865.
Appendices xxxviii. and xxxix. contain a large nurnber
of letters, etc., relating to the Risings 0/ lyi^ and 1745,
from the muniments of the Dunbar, Gordon Gumming,
and Stewart fafnilies.
Dundee. Charters, writs, and public documents of the royal
Burgh of Dundee, 1 292- 1 880. Dundee. 1880.
Documents relating to Dundee in the '15 are on pp.
136 et seq.
Dundee, Viscount. Memoirs of the Lord Viscount Dundee,
the Highland- Clans, and the Massacre of Glenco : with
an account of Dundee's ofificers after they went to
France. By an officer of the army. Lond. 171 1.
Letters of John Grahame of Claverhouse, Viscount
Dundee, with illustrative documents. Ed. George
Smythe. Bannatyne Club. Edin. 1826.
Dunkeld. The exact narrative of the conflict at Dunkeld,
betwixt the Earl of Angus's regiment and the rebels.
Edin. 1689.
Another account is in Eraser, ' Melvilles of Melville,^
vol. ii. 120-21.
Durey de Morsan, Joseph M. Histoire du Pretendant. Les
ravers et les disgraces du Prince Charles-Edouard Stuart
en Ecosse. [Paris.] 1756.
A pamphlet of<^6 pp.
Edinburgh. Two letters from a gentlewoman near Edinburgh
to her daughter in London, containing a narrative of
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 243
what has passed in that city since the commencement
of the present rebellion. Lond. I745*
Edinburgh. A few passages showing the sentiments of the
Prince of Hesse and General Hawley with relation to
the conduct, measures and behaviour of several persons
in the city of Edinburgh. Lond. 1746.
Eg^illes, Marquis d'. Letters and despatches.
In '■Revile Retrospective,^ vols. Hi. iv. yParis. 1885-
86.] The letters are betzveen the dates October i, 1745,
and December 14, 1747. They describe the Marquis's
adventures with Prince Charles. His account of the
battle of Falkirk is printed in the ''Scotsman,'' April 17,
1900, and a letter regarding it is in Ibid. April 19,
1900.
Mr. W. B. Blaikie is engaged upon a translation of
d''Eguilles's letters and despatches.
England. Parliamentary history of England. Vols. vii. xiii.
xiv. Lond. 1811-12-13.
Contain Parliamentary business relating to the '15
and the '45. Cf. Journals of the House of Lords,'' and
'^ Journals of the House of Commons.^
Estcourt, Edgar E. ; and Payne, John O. The English
Catholic nonjurors of 17 15. Being a summary of the
register of their estates, with genealogical and other
notes. Lond. 1886.
Falkirk. The battle of Falkirk. Bannockburn. 1746.
Ferguson, Capt. Andrew. A genuine account of all the
persons of note in Scotland who are now engaged in
the service of the Chevalier. Lond. [1745?]
Ferguson, Chancellor Richard S. The retreat of the High-
landers through Westmorland in 1745. Kendal. 1889.
A critical narrative of Clifton Skirmish in 1745,
with original plans and documents ; reprinted from the
'Trans. Cufubd. and IVestd. Archaol. Soc.^^ vol. x. 186.
244 ^ BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Fletcher, Andrew, of Saltoun. The political works of Andrew
Fletcher of Saltoun. Lond. 1737.
Important especially for the Union in 1707.
Forbes, Hon. Mrs. Atholl. Curiosities of a Scots Charta
Chest, 1 600- 1 800. Edin. 1897.
Contains the travels and mevioranda of Sir Alex-
ander Dick, who, in chap. vii. , gives some account of
the Stuart Court in Rome in 1736-37.
Forbes, Bishop Robert. The Lyon in Mourning. Ed. Henry
Paton. Scottish History Society. 3 vols. Edin.
1895-96.
A collection of contemporary narratives, compiled
by Bishop Robert Forbes, relating to the '45, and
especially to Prince Charles's adventures, April —
September 1746. For Bishop Forbes, vide ^Journals of
the Episcopal visitations of the Right Rev. Robert
Forbes,^ by J. B. Craven. {Lond. 1886.]
A plain authentick and faithful narrative of the several
passages of the Young Chevalier, from the battle of
Culloden to his embarkation for France. By Phila-
lethes, i.e. Robert Forbes. Lond. 1765.
Forbin, Claude, Comte de. Memoires du Comte de Forbin.
2 vols. Amsterdam. 1730,
Forbin commanded the fleet which conducted the
Chevalier to Scotland i?i 1708. His ^ Ale moires'' in-
clude his account of that enterprise.
Ford, Thomas. An account of the behaviour of William, late
Earl of Kilmarnock, and Arthur, late Lord Balmerino,
from the time of their being delivered into the custody
of the Sheriffs of London, to the time of their execu-
tion. Lond. 1746.
Foscolo, Niccolo Ugo. Lettere inedite di Ugo Foscolo e
della Contessa d' Albany. Pisa. 1875.
RELA TING TO J A CO BITE HISTOR Y 245
Foster, James. An account of the behaviour of the late Earl
of Kilmarnock after his sentence, and on the day of his
execution. Lond. 1746.
Foster, Sir Michael. A Report of some proceedings on the
Commission of Oyer and Terminer for the trial of the
rebels in 1746, in the county of Surry. Oxford. 1762.
The third edition {^Lond. 1792] contains new cases,
by Michael Dodson.
Fraser, James. A genuine narrative of the life, behaviour, and
conduct of Simon, Lord Fraser of Lovat, from his birth
to his execution. Lond. 1747.
Fraser, Major. Major Fraser's Manuscript. Ed. Alexander
Fergusson. 2 vols. Edin. 1889.
Illustrates Lord Lovat'' s career before the '45. Char-
acteristic letters of his are in Appendices.
Fraser, Sir William. The Annandale family book. 2 vols.
Edin. 1894.
The correspondence of Willia/n, Marqnis of Annan-
dale during the '15 is in vol. ii. 254 et seq.
The book of Carlaverock. 2 vols. Edin. 1873.
A letter of Lord Nithsdale from the Tower and a
long accotint by the Countess of Nithsdale of his escape
therefrom are in vol. ii. 221 et seq.
History of the Carnegies, Earls of Southesk. 2 vols.
Edin. 1867.
A list of Jacobite colours taken at Culloden and burnt
at Edinbu7-gh is in vol. ii. 455-57.
The Chiefs of Colquhoun. 2 vols. Edin. 1869.
The correspondefice of Sir James Colqtihoun of the
'45 is in vol. i. 344 et seq. ; that of Robert Colquhoun
of Camstradden is in vol. ii. 229-34.
The Earls of Cromartie. 2 vols. Edin. 1876.
Correspondence relating to the '45 is in vol. ii. 186
246 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
et seq. ; Lord Lovat's correspondence, 171 1-45, in
vol. ii. 281 et seq. ; Lord MacleoWs narrative of the
'45 in vol. ii. 379 et seq.
Fraser, Sir William. The Chiefs of Grant. 3 vols. Edin.
1883.
In vol. ii. 94, 144, are letters relating to the '15 and
the correspondence of Sir Ludovick Grant during the
'45. Miscellaneous correspondence of Lord Lovat, 1 7 1 4-
1746, is in vol. ii. 282-412.
• The Melvilles, Earls of Melville, and the Leslies,
Earls of Leven. 3 vols. Edin. 1890.
The correspo7idence of George, Lord Melville, Secretary
of State for Scotland in 1689, is in vol. ii. 104 et seq.
The red book of Menteith. 2 vols. Edin. 1880.
Six Jacobite letters, 1720-46, including four of the
Chevalier de St. George and Prince Charles, are in
vol. ii. 425-30. Letters of Claverhouse, 1679-82, are
in vol. ii. 1 70 et seq.
The Sutherland book. 3 vols. Edin. 1892.
Letters from Lord Lovat relating to the ' 1 5 ai-e in
vol. ii. 206. Letters descrilnng the battle of Preston-
pans, 1745, are i^i vol. ii. 255.
Frederick II., King of Prussia. Politische correspondenz
Friedrich's des Grossen. Berlin. 1879-.
General Assembly. The principal Acts of the General
Assembly of the Church of Scotland conveened at
Edinburgh the 3d day of May 17 16. Edin. 17 16.
The Assembly'' s congratulatory address to George the
First is on p. 15.
The principal Acts of the General Assembly of the
Church of Scotland conveened at Edinburgh the 8th
day of May 1746. Edin. 1746.
Congrattilatory addresses and business relating to the
Rising of \^ are on pp. 9, 10, 13, 16.
RE LA TING TO J A COBITE HI ST OR V 247
Gentleman's Magazine, The. Vols. xv. xvi. Lond. 1745-46.
Follows the progress of the contemporary Rising
month by month in some detail. Has special articles
on particular incidents a?id 07i Sir John Cope's conduct.
Gilbert, J. T. Narratives of the detention, liberation, and
marriage of Maria Clementina Stuart. Dublin. 1894.
Gladsmuir. A true and full account of the late bloody and
desperate battle fought at Gladsmuir, betwixt the army
under the command of Charles, Prince of Wales, etc. ,
and that commanded by Lieutenant General Cope, on
Saturday the 2ist September 1745. [Edin. 1745?]
Glencoe. Authentic narrative of the massacre of Glencoe,
contained in a Report of the Commission given by
His Majesty.
Reprinted in Maidment^ ' Miscellanea Scotica,'' vol. i.
Gallienus Redivivus : or, Murther will out, etc. Being
a true account of the De-Witting of Glencoe, Gaffney,
etc. Edin. 1695.
Reprinted by E. and G. Goldsmid. \_Edin. 1885.]
Glover, John H. The Stuart papers. Lond. and Edin. 1847.
Cojttains Bishop Atte^-btiry^s correspondence with the
Chevalier de St. George, 1717-25.
Glover, Richard. Memoirs by a celebrated literary and poli-
tical character, from the resignation of Sir Robert
Walpole in 1742, to Lord Chatham's second adminis-
tration in 1757, containing strictures on some of the
most distinguished men of that time. Lond. 1814.
Gordon, John. A collection of the several papers deliver'd by
Mr J. Gordon ; the Earl of Derwentwater ; Vt Ken-
mure ; Col. Oxburgh ; R. Gascoigne ; the Rd. M^
Paul ; J. Hall ; J. Bruce ; J. Knox. To which is
added, a letter to the Earl of Derwentwater. Lond.
[1716.]
248 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Gordon, Sir John. The correspondence of Sir John Gordon,
on occasion of the Rebellion, autumn 1745 : containing
some particulars of those times. Edin. 1835.
A series of letters, chiefly between Sir John, Lord
Cromarty, Lord Macleod, and Duncan Forbes, Augiist
1745 '^o January 1746, relating to the progress of the
Risifig.
Graham, Dougal. An impartial history of the rise, progress,
and extinction of the late Rebellion in Britain in the
years 1745 and 1746. Glasgow. 1774.
A ?netrical account of the '45 by the Glasgoiv bellman.
First edit, in 1 746.
Graham, John M. Annals and correspondence of the Viscount
and the first and second Earls of Stair. 2 vols. Edin.
1875.
The correspondence printed in the Appendices extends
fro7n 17 1 5 to 1747.
Grant, William. The occasional writer : being an answer to
the second manifesto of the Pretender's eldest son.
Containing reflections upon the last Revolution, and
the progress of the present Rebellion in Scotland.
Lond. 1746.
Grimm, Baron de. Correspondance litteraire, philosophique,
et critique, adresse a un Souverain d'Allemagne, depuis
1753 jusqu'en 1790. 17 vols. Paris. 1813-14.
Gros de Boze, Claude. Demetrius Soter : ou, Le retablissement
de la famille royale sur le throne de Syrie. [Paris?]
1745-
An allegory on Prince Charles'' s pi-etensions.
Grosart, Alexander B. The Towneley English Jacobite mss.
Manchester. 1877.
A collection of curious ballads, la7-gely on the
incidents of the '15 and '45. Has also Prince Charles's
English jnanifesto of October 10, 1745.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 249
Hardwlcke, Earl of. Miscellaneous State papers from 1501
to 1726. 2 vols. Lond. 1778.
Vol. ii. contaifis papers relating to Lord Stair's
etnbassy to France in 1714/ and letters to him from the
Earl of Mar desiring a par-doti from King Geo7ge.
Henderson, Andrew. The history of the Rebellion, 1745 ^^^^
1746. Lond. 1753.
There are two editions ofiJ^T,: one of t,6o pp. ; the
other of y]0 pp., with ilhistrations.
The history of the Rebellion, 1745 and 1746, contain-
ing all the declarations of the Pretender and the journal
of his marches through England as published by him-
self. Edin. 1748.
The Lond. 1753 edit, is virtually a new work.
The life of William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland.
Containing a circumstantial and historical account of
the times for the last forty-four years. Lond. 1766.
Has a considerable account of the '45, and prints
official doc7iments and letters.
The life of John, Earl Stair, with characters of the
Young Chevalier and other persons. Lond. 1748.
Memoirs of Field Marshal Leopold, Count Daun.
Translated from a French manuscript, and interspersed
with many curious anecdotes. Lond. 1757.
I7ichides a ^ fill and particular account of Field
Marshal Keith. ^
Hervey, Lord. Memoirs of the reign of George the Second,
from his accession, to the death of Queen Caroline.
2 vols. Lond. 1848.
Highlands. General Wade's roads in the Highlands from
Stirling to Inverness, with the adjacent countries, n.p.
1746.
The Highlander delineated : or, The character, customs,
and manners of the Highlanders. Lond. 1745.
250 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Highlands. A memorial concerning the disorders of the High-
lands, especially the northern parts thereof, and the Isles
of Scotland. With an account of some means by which
the same may be redressed and prevented. Edin. 1703.
Papers illustrative of the political condition of the
Highlands of Scotland, from the year mdclxxxix. to
MDCXCVi. Maitland Club. Glasgow. 1845.
A remonstrance of the gentlemen of the Highland
Clans of Scotland to General Wade. n.p. 1725.
Remarks on the people and government of Scotland,
particularly the Highlanders : with a genuine account
of the Highland regiment that was decoyed to London.
Edin. 1747.
Home, John. The history of the Rebellion in the year 1745.
Lond. 1802.
Home zvas taken p}-isoner at Falkirk. His Appendix
includes correspondence between Lord Tweeddale and
Lord Milton, July-September 1745 ; letters of Sir John
Cope and Dnnca?i Forbes ; statements by Pattillo,
Prince Charles'' s Muster- Master, on incidents of the
Rising ; Hay of Restalrigs Jiotes on the retreats from
Derby, Stirlitig, and Nairn ; Cluny^s accoti?tts of Clifton
Skirmish and his reception of Charles in his ' Cage '
after Culloden ; the address of the Chiefs to Charles
after Falkirk, and their resolution at Miiirlaggatt after
Culloden ; Lord George Murray^ s narrative of his
night-march to Nairn on the eve of Culloden ; Flora
. Alacdonald's narrative ; extracts from the State Papers
as to casualties at Falkirk and Ctilloden.
Hooke, Nathaniel. Secret history of Colonel Hoocke's negocia-
tions in Scotland in 1707. Being the original letters
and papers which passed between the Scotch and Irish
Lords and the Courts of Versailles and St. Germains.
Edin. 1760.
Has also accounts of the Jacobite attempt in 1 708,
REL A TING TO J A COB IT E HIS TOR V 251
dy the Mar^chal de Matignon a^id others, and a narra-
tive of the intrigues of Father Ambrose 0^ Connor in
Ireland; May — Atigust 1708.
Hooke, Nathaniel. Correspondence of Colonel Nathaniel
Hooke, agent from the Court of France to the Scottish
Jacobites, 1703 - 1707. Ed. William D. Macray.
Roxburghe Club. 2 vols. Lond. 1870-71.
Hume, Sir David. A diary of the proceedings in the Parlia-
ment and Privy Council of Scotland, May 21, mdcc. —
March 7, mdccvii. Bannatyne Club. Edin. 1828.
James Francis Stuart, Chevalier de St. George. iEneas and
his two sons, a true portrait. Lond. [1746.]
The oracle of Avignon : or, A new and true account of
all the great actions and most reinarkable occurrences
of the life of the Pretender, from his first attempts in
the w^orld, down to the discovery of the late grand con-
spiracy. Collected and digested from authentick
memoirs. All deliver'd and express'd in the words of
the antient Classicks ; no writer since the Augustan
Age having been found who had a genius equal to the
subject. Being a comico-prosaico-poetical Essay on
the actions of this hero, by B H , his Poet-
Laureat. Lond. 1723.
Professes to report a conversation between the Cheva-
lier and a yotith named Jacobus Fatidicus as to the
Chevalier's chances of success in his pretension to the
British Crown.
Bishop Burnet's and Bp. Lloyd's accounts of the birth
of the Pretender ; shewing strong grounds to suspect it
to be a shameful imposture. Lond. 1745.
The character of the Pretender. By his Secretary, the
late Lord Bolingbroke. n.p. 1756.
The Duke of Lorraine's letter to Her Majesty, contain-
ing a description and character of the Pretender. To
252 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
which is added, some reflections concerning his birth
and pretences. Lond. 17 14.
James Francis Stuart, Chevalier de St. George. An epistle to
Sir Samuel Garth, occasion'd by the landing of the
Pretender, and the report of the Prince of Wales's going
to Scotland. Lond. 17 16.
A letter to his father from an English traveller at
Rome. [Lond,] 1721.
Describes the Chevalier'' s Court and aspirations.
Memoirs of the Chevalier de St. George ; with some
private passages of the life of the late King James ir.,
never before publish'd. Lond. 1712.
Memorial of the Chevalier de St. George on occasion
of the Princess Sobieski's retiring into a Nunnery ; and
two original letters written by the Chevalier to the said
Princess, to dissuade her from that design. Lond.
[1726.]
Revolutions d'Ecosse et d'Irlande en 1707, 1708 et
1709 ; ou, Pieces originales qui n'ont jamais ete
publiees, et oil I'on decouvre les intrigues les plus secretes
du Chevalier de Saint George et de ses principaux par-
tisans. 2 pts. La Haye. 1758.
The secret history of the Chevalier de St. George,
being an impartial account of his birth and pretences
to the Crown of England. Lond. 1714.
Secret memoirs of Bar-le-Duc, from the death of Queen
Anne to the present time. With an account of the
late conspiracies for an invasion and rebellion in Great
Britain. Dublin. 17 16.
Jesse, John H. Memoirs of the Pretenders and their ad-
herents. Lond. 1845.
/;/ vol. ii. is Lord Advocate Craigie's correspondence,
June 1745 to April 1746.
Jolinston, T. B. ; and Robertson, James A. Historical geo-
graphy of the Clans of Scotland, with a narrative of
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 253
the Highland campaigns. Ed. William K. Dickson.
Lond. 1899.
Prints Wade's 1724 Report^ and the Disarming Act
Johnstone, James, Chevalier de. Memoirs of the Rebellion in
1745 ^nd 1746. Lond. 1820.
The Chevalier was assistant Aide-de-camp to Prince
Charles in the '45.
Keith, Field-Marshal James. A fragment of a memoir of Field-
Marshal James Keith, written by himself, 1714-1734.
Spalding Club. Edin. 1843.
Keith gives a short account of the '15 on pp. 7-33.
A discourse on the death of Marshal Keith. Trans-
lated from the French original published by Monsieur
Formey. Edin. 1764.
Kennet, White. A complete history of England, from the
earliest account of time, to the death of his late Majesty
King William ill. Lond. 1706.
Ker, John. The memoirs of John Ker of Kersland, in North
Britain, Esq. : containing his secret transactions and
negotiations in Scotland, England, the Courts of
Vienna, Hanover, and other foreign parts. 3 pts,
Lond. 1726-27.
Ker acted as a government spy upon the Jacobites.
Keysler, Johann G. Travels through Germany, Bohemia,
Hungary, Switzerland, Italy, and Lorrain. 4 vols.
Lond. 1756.
Chap, xlviii. has an account of the Chevalier de
St. George.) whom Keysler saw at Rome about 1730.
Kilmarnock, Earl of. The life of William, Earl of Kil-
marnock, from the time of his birth to that of his
execution ; with the proceedings against him, his
behaviour on and after his trial. Lond. 1746.
Memoirs of the lives and families of the Lords Kil-
marnock, Cromertie, and Balmerino. Lond. 1746.
254 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
King, William. Political and literary anecdotes of his own
times. Lond. 1819.
An unfavourable o'iticisvi of Prince Charles^ whom
King met in 1750, is on p. 196. The hook details facts
and gossip regarding the Jacobite party after the '45.
Klopp, Onno. Der Fall des Hauses Stuart und die Succession
des Hauses Hannover in Gross-Britannien. 14 vols.
Wien. 1875-88.
Covers the period 1660- 17 14, and contains original
documents from the Vienna archives.
Correspondance de Leibniz avec I'Electrice Sophie,
3 vols. Hannover. 1874.
Klose, Carl L. Memoirs of Prince Charles Stuart, Count of
Albany. 2 vols. Lond. 1845.
The Appendices contain a letter of the Chevalier de
St. George to one of his Scottish adherents^ dated
March 1 1 , 1 743 ; extracts from contemporary pamphlets;
and ' Memoirs of Cardinal York. '
Lang, Andrew. The Highlands of Scotland in 1750. Edin.
and Lond. 1898.
This Report was written, Mr. Lang conjectures, by
Bruce, who luas e?nployed by the Government to survey
the Highlands after the '45. The writer offers also
^ some general observations concerning the late Rebellion,''
and proposes remedial measures.
Layer, Christopher. A faithful account of the life of Christopher
Layer, from his birth to his execution for High Treason.
Interspers'd with several original papers. By a gentle-
man of Norwich, his schoolfellow. Lond. 1723.
A Report from the Committee appointed by order of
the House of Commons to examine Christopher Layer
and others, reported on the first of March 1722.
Lond. 1722.
Layer visited the Chevalier de St. George in 1721 to
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 255
propound a scheme for his restoration. Vide art.
^ Layer, Christopher,'' in ^ Diet. Nat. Biography.''
Leslie, Charles. A letter from M'' Lesly to a Member of
Parliament in London. [Lond. 1714.]
Contains an account of the Chevalier de St. George,
and asserts his toleration towards the Protestant Church
of England.
Loch Alsh. A true and particular account of the engagement
at Lochilsh, the 29th August 1722, betwixt Captain
Macneil commanding a detachment of Colonel Kirk's
regiment, and the Mackenzies with some others of
Seaforth's men. Edin. 1722.
Lockhart, George. Memoirs concerning the affairs of Scotland
from Queen Anne's accession to May 1707. Lond.
1714.
On pp. 341 et seq. Lockhart describes the negotiations
with the Chevalier de St. George which followed the Act
of Union.
Lockhart papers. 2 vols. Lond. 181 7.
Vol. i. contains Lockharfs narrative of Scottish
affairs, 1702-15. Vol. ii. has Lockhart' s narrative of
public affairs and correspondence with the Chevalier
de St. George, 1716-28; ^Journals and memoirs of the
Young Pretender^ s expedition in 1 745 ' ; a narrative
of the '45 by a Clanranald Macdonald ; an ^Account
of events at Inverness and Culloden'' in 1746; an
* Account of the Young Pretender'' s escape ' by one of
his officers ; and ati '■Account of what happened to the
Young Pretender after his arrival in France.'
Logan, William. A letter to an English Member of Parlia-
ment from a gentleman in Scotland, concerning
superiorities, wards, and other remains of the feudal
law, and clanships, containing hints for reforming the
Highlands. [Lond.] 1721.
256 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Lovat, Lord. A candid and impartial account of the behaviour
of Simon Lord Lovat, from the time his death-warrant
was delivered, to the day of his execution. Lond.
1747-
An account of the pedigree and actions of Simon Fraser,
Lord Lovat, from his birth, to the time of his being
taken by Captain Miller, and his imprisonment for
aiding the rebels against George ii. Dublin. 1747.
A free examination of a modern romance, intitled,
Memoirs of the life of Lord Lovat. Lond. 1746.
Genuine memoirs of the life of Lord Fraser of Lovat.
Lond. 1746.
Memoirs of the life of Lord Lovat. Lond. 1746.
Memoirs of the life of Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat.
Edin. 1767.
Memoirs of the life of Simon, Lord Lovat ; written by
himself in the French language, and now first translated
from the original manuscript. Lond. 1797-
A narrative of the plot against Her Majesty, carried on
by Captain Simon Fraser and others. Lond. 1704-
The whole proceedings in the House of Peers upon
the impeachment against Simon Lord Lovat, for Fligh
Treason. Lond. 1747-
Luttrell, Narcissus. A brief historical relation of State affairs
from September 1678 to April 17 14. 6 vols. Oxford.
1857.
Macallester, Oliver, A series of letters discovering the scheme
projected by France in mdcclix. for an intended
invasion upon England. Lond. 1767.
Macdonald, Alexander. An interesting narrative of the
wanderings of Prince Charles Stuart and Miss Flora
Macdonald, from the original MSS. Edin. 1839.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 257
Macdonald, Archibald. Life of Archibald INIacdonald of
Barrisdale, and many particulars relating to the
Rebellion, and the proceedings on his trial before the
Court of Justiciary. Lond. 1754.
Macdonald, Charles. Moidart : or. Among the Clanranalds.
Oban. 1889.
On pp. 171-74 is ^ Part of a roll of men upon Clan-
ranalcts mainland estates, with their arms ; made up
in the year 1745. '
Macdonald, John. A true and real state of Prince Charles
Stuart's miraculous escape after the battle of Culloden.
This contemporary narrative is printed in ^Black-
wood's Magazine,' October 1873; ^ The Royalist,' vol.
Hi. loi ; ^The Lyon ifi Mourning,' vol. Hi. 377.
Macdonell, John. The memoirs of Colonel John Macdonell.
In ^Canadian Magazine,' 1828. Macdonell arrived
in Scotland shortly after Cidlodeyi, 1746.
Maceachain, Neil. Narrative.
In ^ New Monthly Magazine,' 1840, vol. Ix. 323-43.
Extracts from it are in Blaikie, ' Itinerary of Prince
Charles Edward' 98-102. Maceachain accompanied
Prince Charles to Skye and followed him to France.
Mackay, Major-General Hugh. Memoirs of the war carried
on in Scotland and Ireland, 1689-91. With an Ap-
pendix of original papers. Bannatyne Club. Edin.
1833-
Mackay, William. Urquhart and Glenmoriston : olden times
in a Highland parish. Inverness. 1893.
On pp. 494-98 are tzvo lists {from the Castle Grant
AISS.) of those in Urquhart ajtd Glefimoriston who
were ' out ' in the '45.
Mackintosh, Charles Fraser-. Letters of two centuries. Inver-
ness. 1890.
On p. 223 is a curious letter describing Prince
Charles's situation at Inverness in April 1746.
R
258 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Macky, John. Memoirs of the secret services of J. Macky.
Lond. 1733.
Macky was employed to spy upon the Jacobites. The
bulk of the book consists of a series of sketches of the lead-
ing English and Scottish nobility.
MaclacMan, Archibald N. Campbell-. William Augustus, Duke
of Cumberland : being a sketch of his military life and
character, chiefly as exhibited in the General Orders of
H.R.H., 1745-1747. Lond. 1876.
Contains considerable extracts fro7Ji the Dtike's
General Orders throughout the '45.
Macpherson, Alexander. Gleanings from the Cluny Charter
Chest. Vols. xix. xxi. Trans. Gaelic Soc. Inverness.
1895-99.
Vol. xix. contains letters of Lord Lovat to Cluny ^
1740-45. Vol. xxi. has letters of the Earl of Mar and
others relating to the '15 ; Chiny^s account of Clifton
Skirmish and other documents 7'elating to the '45.
Glimpses of Church and social life in the Highlands in
olden times. Edin. and Lond. 1893.
The Appendix has original papers relating to Cluny
and Clan Chattan in 1745.
Macpherson, James. The history of the present Rebellion in
Scotland, from the departure of the Pretender's son
from Rome dow^n to the present time. Lond. 1745.
The writer describes himself as having been forced
into Prince Charles's service. His narrative ends at
Prest072pans, atid its accuracy is questiojiable.
Macpherson, James. The history of Great Britain, from the
Restoration to the accession of the House of Hannover.
2 vols. Lond. 1775.
Based upon the author's ' Origitial Papers. '
Original papers, containing the secret history of Great
Britain, from the Restoration to the accession of the
House of Hannover. 2 vols. Lond. 1775.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 259
Contains a large anwmit of Jacobite correspondence
from Nairne's collection of Stuart Papers, 1688- 17 14.
Madan, Falconer. Stuart papers, relating chiefly to Queen
Mary of Modena and the exiled Court of King James
II. Roxburghe Club. Lond. 1889.
The Queefi's correspondence extends from 1689 to
1 7 14. The papers also contaiit miscellaneous informa-
tion on Jacobite affairs luithin the period.
Mahon, Lord. The decline of the last Stuarts. Roxburghe
Club. Lond. 1843.
Contains despatches to the English Government,
chiefly from Sir Horace Mann, relati^ig to the affairs
of the exiled Stuarts. The despatches cover the pe7'iod
1749-88.
The Forty- Five. Lond. 185 1.
Extracted from the author's ''History of England.'
An Appendix contains letters of Prince Charles, June
\1 \':i—Ja7iuary 1747.
History of England, from the Peace of Utrecht to the
Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. 7 vols. Lond. 1836-54.
Vol. i. contains an account of the' \^ and an Appendix
of documents covering the period 17 12- 19, fro77i the
VVi7idsor Stuart Papers. Vol. Hi., besides the accou7it
of the '45, has a7i Appendix of docu7ne7its relati7ig to
the period 1 740-48 /"r*?/^ the sa7ne a7id other collectio7is.
Maidment, James. Analecta Scotica : collections illustrative
of the history of Scotland. 2 vols. Edin. 1834-37.
Vol. i. contai7is an account of Lo7'd Forfa7''s death at
Sheriff7/iuir. Vol. it. has letters of Pri7ice Charles and
the Duke of Perth to Gordo7i of Avochy in 1745, a7id
^ A short 77ie77iora7idu7n,' etc. [Vide Aberdeen.] Co7i-
tains also, ' A short accoiait of the behaviotir of the
rebel ar77iy at Ha77iilton,' Dece7/iber 24-27, 1745.
26o A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Maidment, James. The Argyle papers. Edin. 1834.
Includes papers relative to John, Duke of Argyll,
1704-17, and the ^ Burnbank Papers,' 1710-23.
Miscellanea Scotica. 4 vols. Glasgow. 1818-20.
Vol. i. contains the '■ Anthentic narrative of the ?Has-
sacre of Glencoe. ' Vol. Hi. reprints the ' Memoirs of
the Lord Viscount Dundee. '
Nugae derelictae : documents illustrative of Scotish
affairs, MCCVI.-MDCCXV. Edin. 1888.
Includes two letters fro?n the Jordan-Hill Papers,
relating to the Earl of Mar's p7-oceedings in Septe7}iber
1715-
Maitland, William. The history of Edinburgh, from its founda-
tion to the present time. Edin. 1753.
Chaps, via. and ix. of Bk. i. relate to the '15 and '4^.
Maitland Club. Miscellany : consisting of original papers and
other documents illustrative of the history and litera-
ture of Scotland. 4 vols. Edin. and Glasgow. 1834-
1847.
Vol. Hi. 443-74 contains an account of the burning
of Auchterarder and other villages by the Earl of Mar
in Jamiary iyi6.
Manchester. The Jacobite trials at Manchester in 1694.
From an unpublished manuscript. Ed. W. Beaumont.
Chetham Society. Manchester. 1853.
Mansfield, Lord. The Thistle : a dispassionate examen of
the prejudice of Englishmen in general to the Scotch
nation. Lond. 1747.
Mar, Earl of. A journal of the Earl of Marr's proceedings,
from his first arrival in Scotland to his embarkation
for France. Printed in France by order of the Earl of
Marr. Lond. [1716.]
The Earl of Mar marr'd, with the humours of Jockey
the Highlander. A tragi-comical farce. Lond. 1715.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 261
Mar, Earl of. The Pretender's flight : or, A mock coronation,
with the humours of the facetious Harry Saint John.
A tragi-comical farce. Being the sequel of the Earl
of Mart marr'd. Lond. 17 16.
Both were written by John Philips.
The Earl of Mar's legacies to Scotland and to his
son, Lord Erskine, 1722- 1727. Ed. Hon. Stuart
Erskine. Scottish History Society, vol. xxvi. Ed in.
1896.
Contains the Earls narrative of his relations with the
Chevalier de St. George, and the latter' s letters to the
Early 1722-23, etc.
A letter from the Earl of Mar to the King, before
his Majesty's arrival in England ; with some remarks
on my Lord's subsequent conduct. [Lond.] 1715.
The letter., dated August 30, i^i^, professes loyalty
to George I. Two letters of September 9, 17 15, are also
included. The remarks are by Sir Richard Steele.
Marchant, John. The history of the present Rebellion. Lond.
1746.
Largely a compilation of official and neivspaper
intelligence relating to the '45.
Marclimont, Earl of. A selection from the papers of the Earls
of Marchmont, illustrative of events from 1685 to 1750.
3 vols. Lond. 1831.
Maxwell of Kirkconnell, James. Narrative of Charles Prince
of Wales' expedition to Scotland in the year 1745.
Maitland Club. Edin. 1841.
Maxwell joined Prince Charles probably shortly after
the battle of Prestonpans.
Melfort, Duke of. Memoirs of John, Duke of Melfort ; being
an account of the secret intrigues of the Chevalier de
St. George, particularly relating to the present times.
Lond. 1 7 14.
John., Duke of Melfort^ was the second son of the third
262 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Earl of Perth. He died in January 1 7 14. His nar-
rative commences with the Chevalier''s return from
his voyage to Scotland in 1708.
Melville, Hon. W. H. Leslie. Leven and Melville papers :
letters and State papers chiefly addressed to George,
Earl of Melville, Secretary of State for Scotland, 1689-
1691. Bannatyne Club. Edin. 1843.
Merctlry. The general history of Europe, contained in the
historical and political monthly Mercuries, done from
the originals published at the Hague, by the authority
of the States of Holland. 45 vols. Lond. 1690-1733.
The zvork, xvhich covers the period 1 690- 1 733, is also
quoted under the title, ' 7^he present state of Europe^
etc. Portions of it, relating to the '15, are printed in
the Clarendon Historical Society s ''Reprints,'' first
series, Nos. xvi., xvii.
Mounsey, George G. Carlisle in 1745: authentic account of
the occupation of Carlisle in 1745. Lond. and
Carlisle. 1846.
Among other materials, contains the contemporary
correspondence of Dr. John. IVaugh, Chancellor oj
Carlisle.
Murray of Broughton, John. Genuine memoirs of John
Murray, Esq. Together with remarks on the same,
in a letter to a friend. Lond. 1747.
A spurious work,
Memorials of John Murray of Broughton. Ed. Robert
F. Bell. Scottish History Society. Edin. 1898.
A narrative of the '45 by Prince Charles''s Secretary.
An Appendix contains original documents and letters
frotn the Stuart Papers at Windsor, Record Office, etc. ,
relating to Jacobite affairs, 1740-49.
— Particulars of the secret history of [John] Murray of
Broughton. Lond. 1766.
RE L A TING TO J A CO BITE HISTOR V 263
Napier, Mark. Memorials and letters illustrative of the life
and times of John Graham of Claverhouse. 3 vols.
Edin. 1859-62.
Newgate. The history of the press-yard ; or, A brief account
of the customs and occurrences of Newgate in London.
Lond. 1717.
Has an account of Thomas Forster's escape from
Newgate after his capture at Preston, I7I5'
The secret history of the rebels in Newgate, giving an
account of their daily behaviour, from their commit-
ment to their gaol-delivery. Taken from a diary kept
by a gentleman in the same prison. Lond. [i7i7']
Poems of love and gallantry written in the ISIarshalsea
and Newgate by several of the prisoners taken at
Preston. Lond. 17 16.
There is an enlarged edition of this, by W. Tun-
stall, entitled ' Ballads and some other Occasional
Poems.' {Lond. 17 16.]
Nimmo, William. A general history of Stirhngshire. Edin.
1777.
Extracts from Duncan Macpharic or Macgregor'' s
MS. account of the Clajis conduct in I745-46 ^^'^ ift
the second edit. 1 8 1 7 .
North-Britain. Memoirs of North-Britain ; taken from
authentick writings, in which it is prov'd that the Scots
nation have always been zealous in the defence of the
Protestant religion and liberty. Lond. 17 15.
Includes accounts ^of the designs of the Jacobites in
opposing the Union, and of their Invasioti- Plot after it,'
and of ' the agreement betweefi the English and Scots
Tories, since the change of the old Ministry, in their
attempts against the Protestant succession. '
Oldmixon, John. History of England during the reigns of
King William and Queen Mary, Queen Anne, King
George l. Lond. 1735-
264 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Oliphaut, T. L. Kington. The Jacobite Lairds of Gask.
Lond. 1870.
Has extracts from the diary, correspondence, etc., of
Laurence Oliphant of Gask during the '45, and corre-
spondence relatiftg to the '15.
Omond, George W. T. The Arniston memoirs : Three
centuries of a Scottish house, 1571-1838. Edited
from the family papers. Edin. 1887.
Several letters to Solicitor- General Dundas, relating
to the '45, are in chap. viii.
Orleans, Duchesse d'. Correspondance complete de Madame
Duchesse d'Orleans, nee Princesse Palatine, mere du
Regent. Ed. Pierre G. Brunet. 2 vols. Paris. 1857.
Palm, Georg F. Interessante scenen aus der geschichte der
menschheit. Hannover. 1799.
Includes a narrative of the '45, tinder the title
* Merkwiirdige und riihrende Scenen aus der
Geschichte Karl Eduards,^^ by Colonel Power, who
was in Prince Charles's service.
Faton, Henry. Papers about the Rebellions of 171 5 and 1745.
Scottish History Society's Miscellany. Edin. 1893.
Contains Peter Clarke's ^ Joiirnall of severall oc-
currences,'' November 2-14, 1715; Bishop Nicolson^s
letters, December 8-27, 17 16, relating to the Jacobite
trials ; the diary, September 14 — November 23, 1745,
of John Campbell, the Edinbtcrgh banker.
Patten, Robert. The history of the late Rebellion : with
original papers, and characters of the principal noble-
men and gentlemen concern'd in it. Lond. 17 17.
Includes the Earl of Mar's ^ JourttalV of the ^1$.
A list of the Clans and their strength is on pp. 231-40.
Much of Alars correspondence is incorporated into the
text.
Penrice, Gerard. A genuine and impartial account of the
remarkable life and vicissitudes of fortune of C.
RELA TING TO J A COBITE HISTOR Y 265
Ratcliffe, Esq. With a full account of the Rebellion
in England and Scotland at that time. Lond. i747-
Perth, Earl of. Letters from James, Earl of Perth, Lord
Chancellor of Scotland, etc., to his sister the Countess
of ErroU and other members of his family. Ed.
William Jerdan. Camden Society. Lond. 1845.
The letters were written during the EarPs exile at
Rome and elsewhere, 1688-96.
Perth. A true account of the proceedings at Perth ; the
debates in the secret Council there ; with the reasons
and causes of the suddain breaking up of the Rebellion.
Written by a rebel. Lond, 1716.
Gives a full account of the Councils held at Perth on
January 28, 17 16, and following days, at which the
retreat was resolved upon. Chambers, in his ''History, '
and Maidment , in vol. ii. of the ''Miscellany ' of the
Spottiswoode Society {where it is reprinted), ascribe it
to the Master of Sinclair. Btit vide his 'Memoirs,''
p. via.
The Pretender's proceedings at Perth described.
[Edin. 1716?]
Compares the Chevalier to Lambert Simnel and Perk in
Warbeck, and is silent upon his proceedings at Perth.
Petitot, Claude B. Collection complete des memoires relatifs
a I'histoire de France, depuis le regne de Philippe
Auguste. 130 vols. Paris. 1819-29.
Vols. Ixv. Ixvi. contain ' Mhnoires de Marichal de
Berwick, icrits par lui-meme ; avec une suite abregie
de ij 16 Jusqu^h sa mort en 1734.'
Peyton, Sir Edward. The divine catastrophe of the kingly
family of the House of Stuarts. Lond. 1731.
Philalethes. A letter touching the late Rebellion, and what
means led to it ; and of the Pretender's title. Lond.
1717.
266 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Philip, James. The Grameid, an heroic poem descriptive of
the campaign of Viscount Dundee in 1689. Ed.
Alexander D. Murdoch. Scottish History Society.
Edin. 18S8.
Pichot, Amedee. Histoire de Charles-Edouard, dernier
Prince de la Maison de Stuart. Paris. 1830.
The instructions of the French Kitig to the Alarquis
d'Eguilles, who joined Prince Charles at Holy rood
after Prestonpans ; a letter of Cardinal York, dated
November 15, i745.'' cL^^d two letters of Pi-ince Charles
in 1763, 1774, a7-e in an Appendix to the 1846 edition.
Pickering-, William. The Rebellion of 1745. Newcastle-
upon-Tyne. 1881.
Compiled from the contemporary ' Nezvcastle
Courant. '
Rae, Peter. The history of the late Rebellion rais'd against
King George by the friends of the Popish Pretender.
Dumfries. 17 18.
The second edition [^Lond. 1746] is enlarged by a
collection of original papers relatijig to the '15.
Ramsay, John. Scotland and Scotsmen in the eighteenth
century. 2 vols. Edin. and Lond, 1888,
The author was born in 1736. Chap. xv. relates
to the '45.
Rapin-Thoyras, Paul de. Histoire dAngleterre, depuis I'in-
vasion de Jules Cesar jusqu'a I'avenement de George ii.
a la Couronne. 13 vols. La Haye. 1724-36.
The work is translated into English by Nicholas
Tindal, in ij vols. [Lond. 1725-51.]
Ratclifife, Charles. Genuine and impartial memoirs of Charles
Radcliffe. With an account of his family, and how
far he was concerned in the Rebellion of 171 5.
Lond. 1746.
Genuine memoirs of the life and character of Charles
RELA TING TO J A CO BITE HISTOR V 267
Ratcliffe, Esq., who was beheaded on Tower Hill,
Dec. 8, 1746. Lond. 1746.
Ratcliffe, Charles. A sketch of the life and character of M^'
Kadcliffe, containing the part he acted in the Rebellion
in the year 1715. Lond. 1746.
Ray, James. A compleat history of the Rebellion. Bristol.
1750-
Ray served as a volunteer under the Duke of Ctanber-
land in the '45.
Rebellion. An account of the late Scotch invasion, with true
copies of authentick papers, n. p. 1709.
Prints Lord Havershain'' s speech in the House of
Lords on February 25, 1709, criticising the want of
preparation to resist the Jacobite attempt in 1708, and
several letters of David, Earl of Leven and Melville, in
March 1 708, on the same siibject.
Histoire des Revolutions d'Ecosse et d'Irlande durant
les annees 1707, 1708 et 1709. Dublin. 1761.
A collection of original letters and authentick papers
relating to the Rebellion 171 5. Edin. 1730
Lncludes the proclamations and letters of the Earl of
Mar, August 25, 1 71 5 to February 4, 1 7 16.
A compleat history of the late Rebellion. Lond.
1716.
A considerable narrative of 173 pp. Prints the
official documents issued on both sides during the '15.
A faithful register of the late Rebellion : or, An im-
partial account of the impeachments, trials, speeches,
etc., of all who have suffered for the cause of the
Pretender in Great Britain. Lond. 1718.
A full account (415 pp.) of the trials which foUoued
the '15.
A full and authentick narrative of the intended horrid
conspiracy and invasion. Lond. 1715*
A pamphlet of 33 //. ; relating to the '15.
268 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Rebellion. The historical register, containing an impartial re -
lation of all transactions that happened during the
first seventeen months of the reign of King George.
2 vols. Lond. 1724.
Covers the period July 17 14 to January 17 16.
A key to the plot, by reflections on the Rebellion. In
a letter from a countryman in Scotland to a courtier in
London. Lond. 17 16.
A letter from an officer in the King's army, after it
had march'd northward from Aberdeen, to his friend
at London, February \1\\. n. p. 1716.
Describes the motives for the abandonment of Perth ^
and the Chevalier de St. George's movements in 17 16.
A letter from the Earl of Mar, appended to the
pamphlet, dated Avignon, April 17 16, endorses its
accuracy.
A short history of the late Rebellion, and the conduct
of Divine Providence. In a letter from Edinburgh to
a gentleman at Dumfries, n. p. [1716?]
The state of the present Rebellion, wherein the un-
reasonableness and injustice of it is demonstrated.
Lond. 1 7 16.
Superiorities display'd : or, Scotland's grievance,
wherein is shewn that these have been the handles of
Rebellion in preceeding ages, especially in the year
1715. Edin. 1746.
Letters which passed between Count Gyllenborg, the
Barons Gortz, Sparre, and others, relating to the
design of raising a Rebellion in his Majesty's do-
minions, to be supported by a force from Sweden.
Edin. 1717.
The Jacobite attempt of 17 19. Ed. William K.
Dickson. Scottish History Society. Edin. 1895.
Contains the Duke of Ormonde's correspondence with
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 269
the Chevalier de St. George, Cardinal Alheroni and
others, 17 18- 19. An Appendix contains documents
from the Windsor, Record Office, and British Museum
collections, bearing on the Jacobite attempt of I'jig.
Rebellion. A serious address to the people of Great Britain. In
which the certain consequences of the present Rebellion
are fully demonstrated. Lond. 1745.
A collection of declarations, proclamations, and other
valuable papers. Edin. 1749.
Contains Prince Charleses Edinburgh proclamations
in 1745; his commission a7id the proclamation from
Rome, December 1 743 ; his proclamation from Paris,
May 1745 ; and the Journal of the march to and from
Derby, November 8 — December 20, 1745.
A compleat and authentick history of the rise, progress,
and extinction of the late Rebellion. Lond. 1747.
A pa?nphlet of 6^ pp. ; on the '45.
The contrast : or, Scotland as it was in the year 1745,
and Scotland in the year 1819. Lond. 1825.
Contains the Journal of a medical officer who attended
the Dtike of Cumberland during the '45.
Copy of part of a letter, written from Falkirk, 29th
January 1746. From a gentleman volunteer to his
friend at Glasgow. Glasgow. 1746.
From a prisoner in the hands of the Highlanders.
Of 710 parti f.tilar value.
The Edinburgh packet opened, by a collection of
curious pamphlets published on occasion of the present
unaccountable Rebellion, and on other important
critical occasions, from 1724 to 1745. Newcastle-upon-
Tyne. 1745.
An enquiry into the causes of the late Rebellion, and
the proper methods for preventing the like misfortune
for the future. Lond. 1746.
270 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Rebellion. Hereditary right not indefeasible : or, Some argu-
ments founded upon the unalterable laws of society and
government, proving that the right claimed by the
Jacobites can never belong to any Prince or succession
of Princes. With an Appendix, occasion'd by the
dying speeches of some of the rebels. Lond. i747-
The history of the Rebellion raised against H. M.
King George ii. Dublin. 1746.
Contains plans of the battles of Falkirk and Ctilloden.
The history of the Rebellion 1745 and 1746. With an
account of the genius and temper of the Clans, and an
abstract of their former Rebellions. Lond. [1750?]
The history of the rise, progress, and extinction of the
Rebellion in Scotland, in the years 1745-6, with a
particular account of the hardships the Young Pre-
tender suffered after the battle of Culloden. Lond.
n.d.
A list of persons concerned in the Rebellion. Ed.
Earl of Rosebery and Walter Macleod. Scottish
History Society. Edin. 1890.
The ' List ' was compiled by the Supervisors of Excise
in 1746. // contains nearly three thousand names,
and forms a mnster-roll of the Jacobite army in the
'45. Original papers from the Signet Library MSS.
are appended, relating to Jacobite prisoners.
Letter from a gentleman at Newcastle to the burgesses
of Edinburgh, relative to the Rebellion. [Newcastle-
upon-Tyne ?] 1 745.
A letter from a Scots gentleman at Berwick to his
intimate friend at Newcastle, concerning the Rebellion.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 1745-
A short and true narrative of the Rebellion in 1745 :
beginning with the Young Chevalier's entry into the
RE LA TING TO J A GOBI TE HIS TOR Y 271
West of Scotland, until his banishment out of France.
Edin. 1779.
Remnont, Alfred von. Die Grafin von Albany. 2 vols.
Berlin, i860.
The life ajid correspondence of the wife of Prince
Gharles.
Rose, D. Murray. Historical notes: or, Essays on the '15 and
'45. Edin. 1897.
Has original letters relating to Lord Seaforth^s
campaign^ to Sir Robert Munro of Eoulis, and to
William Mackintosh of Borlum, in the'i$. Inchides
also Essays on Lord Macleod^s campaign in 1746, etc.
Some Kindeace letters. Dingwall. 1896.
Gontaijis twenty-six letters, betiveen the dates January
25, 1733, and December 10, 1747, chiefly from Lord
President Duncan Eoi-bes to his sister and her husband,
David Ross of Kindeace.
Prince Charlie's friends : or, Jacobite indictments.
Aberdeen. 1896.
Gontains the evidence given at the [acobite trials
in 1746.
After Culloden.
In '■Scots Magazine,'' 1900,//. 434-46. A Report
on the State of the Highlands after the '45, by Patrick
Gatnpbell and — Stuart.
Rose, Hugh. Accompt of expensis at Edinburgh, March 17 15.
Ed. Alexander H. Millar. Scottish History Society's
Miscellany. Edin. 1893.
The ^Accompt ' is that of Alexander Rose, son of Hugh
Rose of Kilravock.
Royalist, The. London. 1890 — .
In vol. Hi. 83 is a reprint of a MS. of John
Robinson, of Hartburn, Northufnberland, which gives
some account of the p?'eparations in that county to resist
Prince Gharles in 1745.
272 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Saint-Simon, Due de. QLuvres complettes de Louis de Saint
Simon, Due et Pair de Franee, pour servir a I'histoire
de Louis xiv. , de la Regence, et de Louis xv. 13
vols. Strasbourg. 1791.
Salmon, Thomas. The characters of the several noblemen and
gentlemen that have died in the defence of their
Princes, or the liberties of their country. Together
with the characters of those who have suffer'd for
treason and rebellion for the last 300 years. Lond.
1724.
The chronological historian, containing a regular
account of all material transactions and occurrences
relating to English affairs, to the death of King
George l. Lond. 1733.
Scots Magazine, The. Vols. vii. viii. Edin. 1745-46.
Follows the coniempofaty Rising in great detail
month by months and has special articles upon its chief
incidents.
Scottisli Journal, The. Vol. ii. Edin. 1848.
On p. 113 is a short contemporary diary of the '45.
Sheridan, Sir Thomas. Relazione della vittoria riportata in
Scozia da Carlo Eduardo sii le truppe inglesi, 28
Gennajo, 1746. Roma. 1746.
An account of the battle of Falkirk.
Sheriflfmuir. An account of the engagement near Dunblain
yesterday the 13th instant, betwixt the King's army
under the command of his Grace the Duke of Argyll,
and the rebels commanded by Mar. Edin. 1715.
The battle of Sheriffmuir. Related from original
sources. By an F.S. A. (Scot.). Stirling. 1898.
Sinclair, Master of. Memoirs of the Insurrection in Scotland
in 17 1 5. Abbotsford Club. Edin. 1858.
The author tvas attainted for his participation in
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 273
the '15. His lengthy ''Memoirs'' severely blame
Mar.
Smollett, Tobias. A complete history of England, to the Treaty
of Aix-la-Chapelle.. 11 vols. Lond. 1758-60.
Spalding Club. Miscellany. 5 vols. Aberdeen. 1S41-52.
Vol. i. contains Captain James Stuart's ' March of
the Highland Army, 1745-46,' extracts from John
Bissefs Aberdeen diary for 1745-46, and contemporary
letters to the Laird of Stoneywood, 1745-46. Vol. ii.
has letters of Lord Lovat, 1740-45. Vol. Hi. has letters
of Lord Grange, chiefly from Edinburgh, 1 73 1 -41.
Vol. iv. contains two letters of 1746, one of them
reporting rumours as to the result of the battle of Falkirk.
Spottiswoode Society. Miscellany : a collection of original
papers and tracts. 2 vols. Edin. 1844-45.
Vol. i. contains a ' Letter from an English traveller
at Rome,^ May 6, 172 1, giving an account of the Cheva-
lier ; and letters of Lord Lovat to George Crawford,
1728-30. Vol. ii. has the ^ Memoirs of John, Dtike of
Melfort,' relating to the Chevalier's intrigues, 1708-14;
' A true account of the proceedings at Perth [vide
Perth] ; an ' Account of the battle of Sheriffmuir,'' dated
from Stirling, November 15, 1715; the ^Memorial
as to the state of the prisoners on account of the late
Rebellion,^ ascribed to Lord Advocate Dairy mple in
1 7 16; Lord George AIurray''s account of Culloden ;
and letters of Colonel James Wolfe relati?ig to the
measures to be taken against the vanquished after that
battle, etc.
Stackhouse, Thomas. Memoirs of the life, character, conduct,
and writings of Dr. Francis Atterbury, late Bishop of
Rochester. Lond. 1723.
State Trials. A complete collection of State trials. Vols.
XV. -xix. Lond. 1812-13.
Vol. XV. contains the trials of the Earl of Derwent-
S
274 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITER A TURE
ivater and other Lords engaged in the '15. Vol. xvii.
has the trial of John Graham and others for drinking
the Chevalier'' s health in 1715. Vol. xviii. contains
the trials of the Jacobite peers and others in 1746.
Vol. xix. has that of Dr. Archibald Ca?nerojt.
Stewart, Archibald. A true account of the behaviour and
conduct of Archibald Stewart, late Lord Provost of
Edinburgh. Lond. 1748.
Stewart was in office when the Highlanders occupied
the city in 1 745.
Stirling. Extracts from the records of the royal Burgh of
Stirling, A.D. 1667-1752. Glasgow. 1889.
Has, on pp. 278-82, an account of the surrender of
Stirling to Prince Charles in 1746, drawn up by the
magistrates of the Burgh.
Stuart, House of. Ahab's evil ; containing a secret history
of the Stuarts. Lond. 1720.
History of the conspiracies, trials, and dying speeches of
all those who have suffered on account of the House of
Stuart, from the Revolution down to the commencement
of the last Rebellion. Lond. 1747.
The right of the House of Stewart to the Crown of
Scotland consider'd. Second edit. Edin. 1746.
A vindication of the royal family of the Stuarts from
the aspersions cast on them by Rapin, Oldmixon, etc. ,
in which ihe life of King Charles i. is particularly
considered. Lond. 1734.
Swift, Jonathan. The works of Jonathan Swift, D.D. 19
vols. Edin. 1814.
Sydenham, Henry. Alexis : or. The worthy unfortunate.
Being a true narrative of the affecting case of a young
gentleman whose ruin was occasioned by the late
Rebellion. Lond. 1747.
The fatal effects of the present Rebellion, exemplified
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 275
in a true but melancholy account of the life and death
of M'" Sydenham. Together with some other authentic
instances of what the country has suffered by the
tyrannical behaviour of the Pretender's followers.
Lond. [1745.]
Thornton, Percy M. The Stuart dynasty : short studies of its
rise, course, and early exile. The latter drawn from
papers in Her Majesty's possession. Lond. 1890.
Contains a selection of letters from the Windsor
collection, for the years 16'] 6 to 17 16, written chiefly by
the Chevalier de St. George, the Duke of Berwick, Lord
Bolingbroke, and the Earl of Mar.
Tildesley, Thomas. The Tyldesley diary. Personal records
of Thomas Tildesley during the years 1712-13-14.
Preston. 1873.
Tildesley was a prominent Lancashire Jacobite.
Townley, Francis. The genuine trial of Francis Townly
convicted of high treason on July 15th, 1746. To
which is added the trials of G. Fletcher, T. Chadwick,
and W. Battragh, officers in the aforesaid Townley's
regiment. Lond. [1746.]
Townley com?nanded the Manchester regi?/ie?it xvhich
capitulated at Carlisle in December 1 745.
A genuine account of the behaviour, confession, and
dying words of Francis Townly, (nominal) Colonel of
the Manchester Regiment, Thomas Deacon, James
Dawson, John Berwick, George Fletcher, and Andrew
Blood, Captains in the Manchester Regiment; Thomas
Chadwick, Lieutenant, Thomas Sydall, Adjutant in
the same ; and Counsellor David Morgan, a voluntier
in the Pretender's army. Who were executed the 30th
day of July 1746, at Kennington Common, for High
Treason. Lond. [1746.]
Has interesting biographical notices of the condemned
276 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Wallace, James. The history of Scotland, from Fergus the
first King, to the commencement of the Union in 1707.
With an account of the Rebellion in 1715. Dublin.
1724.
Walpole, Horace. Memoirs of the last ten years of the reign
of George II. 2 vols. Lond. 1822.
The letters of Horace Walpole. 9 vols. Ed. Peter
Cunningham. Lond. 1857-59.
The letters to Sir Horace Maun relate the progress
of the Rising of 1 745.
Ware, S. Hibbert. The state of parties in Lancashire before
the Rebellion of 17 15. Chetham Society. Manchester.
1845.
Besides the editor's narrative of the '15, the volume
contaijis Peter Clarke's fournall of severall occurrences,
November 2-14, 1715, and his 'Preston Fight. ^
Wesley, John. Works. 17 vols. Lond. 1809-13.
Wesley's fournal,^ in vol. ii. 308, describes the
position at Newcastle-upon-Tyne in September 1745.
Whitefoord. The Whitefoord papers. Ed. William A. S.
Hewins. Oxford. 1898.
Colonel Charles Whitefoord was takett prisoticr at
Prestonpans. His letters and papers illustrate Cope's
campaign in 1745"
Wilkinson, W. A compleat history of the trials of the rebel
Lords. Lond. n. d.
An account of the trials ift 1746.
William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland. The book of the
Chronicles of William, Duke of Cumberland ; being
an account of the rise and progress of the present Re-
bellion. Edin. 1746.
Epistola gratulabunda ad Gulielmum Cumbrire Ducem.
Edin. 1746.
RELATING TO J A COBITE HISTOR V 277
William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland. Historical memoirs
of William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, including
the military and political history of Great Britain
during that period. Lond. 1767.
A journey through part of England and Scotland along
with the army under the command of His Royal High-
ness the Duke of Cumberland. By a volunteer. Lond.
1747-
T/ig author served under the Duke in the '45.
Wodrow, Robert. Analecta : or, Materials for a history of
remarkable providences. Maitland Club. 4 vols.
Edin. 1842-43.
Vide tinder ''Jacobites ' in Index for references to the
party ^ 1710-27.
Correspondence of the Rev. Robert Wodrow. Wodrow
Society. 3 vols. Edin. 1842-43.
Several letters in vol. ii. bear upon the progress oj
the '15.
Wright, C. E. Guthrie. Gideon Guthrie: a monograph written
1 712 to 1730. Lond. 1900.
Guthrie's experiences du7-ing the '15 are on pp. 86-93.
Wright, John. Out in the Forty-Five.
/;/ ' The Antiquary,' vols, xxiii. xxiv. A series of
letters written chiefly from York, November 10, 1745 to
January 18, 1 746.
York. A true and impartial account of the trials of the rebels
at York. York. 1746.
278 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
11. CONTEMPORARY MATERIALS STILL IN
MANUSCRIPT OR INCOMPLETELY EDITED
Aberdeen Municipal MSS.
Contain three volumes of ''Papers relating to the
Rebellion of 1746,' and two btmdles of ^Papers anent the
Rebellions of I'ji^^ and 1745, relating principally to
the latter, and consisting mostly of judicial examinations
of captive rebels, orders for forage, and the like. ' Vide
^Historical Manuscripts Commission,^ Rept. i. 122;
A Hardy ce, ''Historical Papers,^ vol. i. ; Anderson^
' Charters and other writs illustrating the history of
the royal Burgh of Aberdeen,'' \^Aberdeen, 1890,]//.
422, 424. Vide also pp. 13, 44, 51, no, 123 of the
Report.
Albemarle Correspondence.
This collection, which ijichides nearly one hundred
and fifty letters, is in the possession of Colonel H. IV.
Feilden, Wells, Norfolk. The letters are all dated
August 1746, and co7itain five fro?n Lord Lotidoun at
Inverness and Foi't Atigustus, August 10-21 ; six from
General Bland at Stirlifig, August 3-29; twelve from
General Blakeney at Inverness, A ugust i -3 1 ; eighteen
from the magistrates. Lord Sempil, Lt.-Col. Jackson,
and others at Aberdeen, August 3-30; miscellaneotis
letters from various officers stationed in the Highlands.
Argyll MSS.
Letters to John, Dtike of Argyll, 7-elating to the^i^,
and one relating to the Jacobite attempt iti 17 19, are in
'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. vi. 618-20.
Atboll MSS.
Vide 'Hist. MSS. Comm.^' Report vii. 704, for
letters of Prince Charles and lord George Murray in
January 1746. A large amount of Jacobite corre-
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 279
spondence, 1705-60, is calendared in Ibid. Rept. Xli.
Pi. viii. 62-75. -^ portion of the family papers has
been printed by the Duke for private circulation.
Braye MSS.
Contain Stuart papers which cover the period 1701-
1809. They include letters of the Chevalier de St.
George, Prince Charles, Cardinal York, the Countess
of Albany , a7id Clementina Walkinshaw. \\dt ^Hisi.
MSS. Com?H.,' Rept. x. Pt. vi. 216-52.
British Museum MSS.
A large and miscellaneous collection of Jacobite letters,
etc., are among the Egerton, Gualterio, Hardwicke,
Newcastle, and Stowe MSS. They include letters of
the Chevalier de St. George; letters of Sir John Cope,
and Marshal Wade's letters a fid Order- Book, relating
to the '45 ; Sir A. MitcheWs correspondence ; Sir
Robert Strange' s papers ; Reports of Jacobite spies, etc.
[Vide the prijited catalogues of the several manuscript
collections iti the Mtiseu?n.'\ Of the Chevalier de St.
George's letters, those in the Egerton MSS. Jtumber ten,
dated as follows : i. ^ d'' Avignon, ce 14 Alay 1716'; 2.
'A C/rbifio, ce 30 Sep^'''. 1718 '; 3. 'Le 23 Sep. 1719 '; 4.
^De Rome, ce 27 Auril 1720'; 5. '•De Rome, ce 16
Oct. 1720'; 6. ''De Rome, ce i^ Fevrier 1721 '; 7. ^De
Rome,ce i Dec. 1721'; 8. ^De Rome, ce 2.'^ Jan. 1722';
9. '' Roma Alii \^ Maggio \']df2^ ; lo. ;/./. 7i.d. A?nong
the Addit. MSS. there are upwards of forty of the
Chevalier'' s letters, 1 701 -1745, including his correspon-
dence with Cardinals Gualterio, de la Tremouille,
Aquaviva, the Duke of Modena, Pope Clement the
Eleventh, Cardinal Caprara, and intercepted letters to
Baron Ripperda.
Cathcart MSS.
Include letters of Lord Stair from Paris in 17 15- 16,
and in 1744-47, and an account and plan of the battle
28o A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
of Ctdloden. Vide 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Report ii.
24-28. Vide, also pp. 178, 187, 189, 234.
Carlisle MSS.
Some particulars of the '45 and the subsequent trials
are in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,'' Rept. xv. Pt. vi. 199
at seq.
Crawford MSS.
A number of broadsides relating to the '15 and '45 are
calendared in ' Bibliotheca Lindesiana,^ 242-50, 297-98.
Captain Daniel's MS.
This narrative of the '45 is quoted in Lord Mahon''s
'History.' It was communicated to him by Lady
Willoughby d'Eresby, and is now at Drummond Castle,
Captain Daniel joined the Prince in Lancashire and
attached himself to the Duke of Perth.
Denbigh MSS.
In 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. vii. 197, is a news-
letter, written possibly to Dykevelf, dated fro7n London,
May ff, 1 69 1, regarding the projects of the Scottish
Jacobites,
Domestic State Papers.
The printed Calendars of these papers in the Record
Office do not co7ne down later than i6()i. Considerable
portions of the non-calendared papers of the reigns of
George I. and George II. have been printed, notably in
the Appendices to the Jacobite volumes of the Scottish
History Society.
Drummond Murray MSS.
Letters of the Chevalier de St. George and Prince
Charles to the Marquis of Tullibardine, 1720-46; the
Chevalier's letters to Admiral Gordon, 1716-40; papers
relating to the'i^ and\^; and Jacobite correspo7idence,
1716-35, are in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. X. Pt. i.
91-3, 123-30, 157-65, 168-85.
RE LA TING TO J A COBITE HI ST OR Y 281
Eliot Hodgkin MSS.
Include the 07-nionde Papers^ 1697-1779, which con-
tain a large mimber of letters from the Chevalier de
St. George and Prince Charles. They are printed in
'Hist. MSS. Comm.,'' Rept. xv. Pt. ii. 205-51.
Elphlnstone MSS.
Include a large amotint of Jacobite correspondence^
1725-56. Vide 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rett. ix. 217
et seq. Paper's and letters, 1717-58, of George, Earl
Marischal and Field- Marshal Keith, iyichtding some
from the Chevalier de St. George, are on pp. 215-17.
Finch MSS.
Contain 'Memoirs concerning the affairs of Scotland,
f7'orn Queen Ann''s accession to the throne, to the com-
fnencement of the union of the two Kingdoms of Scotland
and England in iMay 1 707.' Vide 'Hist. MSS.
Comm.,' Rept. vii. 515.
Fitzherbert MSS.
A series of letters describifig the march into England
in 1745, and a long list of Jacobites convicted in York-
shire, are printed in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,'' Rept. xiii.
Pt. vi. 160 et seq.
Fleming MSS.
Vide 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. xii. Pt. vii. 355-
356, for some details regarding the '15 and '45; atid
pp. 238 et seq. for letters relating to Claverho7ise.
Forfeited Estates Commission.
For an inventory of documents relating to the for-
feiture of Efiglish Jacobite estates, vide ' Fifth Report
of the Deputy Keeper of Records,'' A pp. i. pp. 97-130.
For forfeited Scottish estates, vide infra, Public Records
of Scotland. Mr. A. H. Millar is editifig a volume of
these papers for the Scottish History Society.
282 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
James Gatt's MS.
Contains twelve contemporary Latin poems on the
'45. Vide Mr. P. J. Anderson^s note on them in
^Scottish Notes and Queries ^^ vol, ix. 180.
Gualterio MSS.
The Abbe Philippe- Antoine Gualterio was Nuncio at
the Court of Versailles^ 1700- 1706. His papers are in
the British Museum, and include three letters of the
Chevalier de St. George, dated 1721-24. Cf. ''Notes and
Queries,^ fourth sef'ies, vol. vi. 405.
Hamilton MSS.
General Hugh Mackay's despatches relating to the
campaign against Claverhouse are in ''Hist. MSS.
Comm.,'' Rept. Xi. Pt. vi. 179 et seq.
Harley MSS.
Defoe's correspondence with Harley during his visit
to Scotland in 1706 is in ^Hist. MSS. Com m.,^ Rept.
XV. Pt. iv. 269 et seq. His ^Proposals for Scotland,^
in 1 7 10, are ori pp. 585-90.
Holdemesse MSS.
Contain a large quantity of documents relating to
Jacobite affairs after 1749. Vide ^Hist. MSS. Comm.,''
Rept. XI. Pt. vii. 43 et seq.
Home Oflace Records, Scotland.
These documents in the Public Record Office include
three volumes of ^ Church Books, Scotland,'' for 1724-60;
twelve volumes of ^Letter Books, Scotland,^ for 1713-25;
fo7iy-five bundles of ^Miscellaneous Papers, Scotland,^
for 1 688- 1 760; thirty -four volumes of ' Warrant Books,
Scotland, ' for 1 670- 1 760.
Inverness Municipal MSS.
Contain a large number of unptiblished materials
bearing upon the Jacobite period and Risings.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 283
Eenyon MSS.
Details as to the Highlanders at Manchester in 1745
are printed in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.y Rept. XIV.
Ft. iv. 478 et seq.
Kilmarnock Papers.
A folio volume containing prints, pasqtiils and family
papers relating to the '15 and\$ is in Lord ErrolVs
possession at Slains Castle. Vide note upon it in Gibb
and Skelton, * The royal House of Stuart,^ pp. 37-40.
Lawson MSS.
Include letters of Prince Charles and the Duke of
Perth, dated from Preston, November 2^, 1745, regard-
ing the invasion of England. Vide 'Hist. AISS.
Comm.,' Rept. ill. 255.
Lonsdale MSS.
Information regarding the state of Westmoreland in
December 1745 is in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. Xili.
Pt. vii. 126.
The Loyall Dissuasive.
This narrative, written by Sir ALneas Macpherson in
1703, is being edited for the Scottish History Society by
the Rev. Canon Murdoch. Dr. T. G. Lazv, in the
twelfth Report of the Society, describes it as throwing
light 'on the sentiments of Highlanders, and their ?nove-
me?tts, which led to the Jacobite risings of lyi^ and
1 745-'
Andrew Lumisden's MSS.
His narrative of the battles of Prestonpans, Falkirk,
and Ctilloden was in 1885 in the possession of Mr.
James Gibson- Craig of Edinbtirgh. It appeared in the
catalogue of his collection, and was sold in 1887 to
Messrs. Ellis and Elvey. His letter-book is in the
possession of Mr. Alexander Pelham Trotter.
284 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Macdonald of Glengarry's MS. Letter-Book.
Is in the possession of General Alastair Macdonald.
Mr. Andrew La^ig has ?nade use of it in his ^Com-
panions of Pickle.''
Duncan Macpharic or Macgregor's MS.
This account of the action of Clan Macgregor in 1745
was in 1897 in the possession of Aliss Murray Mac-
gregor. Extracts from it are printed in Nimvio,
^Histoi-y of Stirlingshire^ ' second edit. , 1 8 1 7.
Marchmont MSS.
Correspondence relating to Highland affairs, and
partictilarly to the '15, is in part printed in ^Hist.
MSS. Comm.,' Rept. xiv. Pt. Hi. I17 et seq.
Montrose MSS.
Include letters relating to the Jacobite attempt in 1708,
and to the '15; notices of the proceedings of Rob Roy ;
H)isigned letters on the battle of Sheriff nniir, etc. Vide
'Hist. MSS. Comm.; Rept. III. 368-86.
Moray MSS.
Letters descriptive of the movenie?its of Prince
Charleses army and of the battles of Falkirk and
Culloden are calenda7-ed in ^Hist. AISS. Comm.,' Rept.
in. 419.
Morrison MSS.
For a news-letter regarding the '45, vide ' Hist.
MSS. Comm.,'' Rept. /Z. 477. A memorandum '■About
the birth of the Pretender,^ and a letter from Defoe at
Edinburgh i7i November 1 706, are on p. 469.
Muncaster MSS.
A short account of the retreat from Derby in 1745 is
in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. X. Pt. iv. 296.
Orderly Book of the 36tli Foot before and after CuUoden.
Vide ' Transac. Soc. Antiq. Scot.,'' vol. Hi. App.
189. Vide also vol. iv. App. 16, for 'Anecdotes of the
Highlanders and of the Rebellion ^Z" 1745-6.'
RELA TING TO J A CO BITE HISTOR Y 285
Perth Municipal MSS.
A volume of papers and documents from this collec-
tion, relating to the '15 and '45, is being prepared for
the Scottish History Society. They include lists of those
at Perth who engaged in the '15, and documents relating
to the Jacobite trials at Perth in 1746.
Public Records of Scotland.
Inchide several volumes relating to the management
of estates forfeited after the Risings. Vide//. 45-52^
Millar and Bryce's ' Hand-Boo^ of Records in II.I\f.
General Register House, ^ [Edin. 1885.]
Richmond MSS.
For reports upon Scottish affairs, 1744-46, and
accounts of the battles of Falkirk and Culloden, vide
'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. i. 115.
Ross MSS.
Two letters of Lord President Forbes to Alexander
Ross, October — November i^j^^^, are in ^ Hist. MSS.
Com7H.,' Rept. vi. 718.
Rozburghe MSS.
Personal reminiscences of the '45 by the fifth Duke of
Roxburghe are in part printed in ''Hist. MSS. Comtn.,'
Rept. XIV. Pt. Hi, 48 et seq.
Rutland MSS.
Letters from the Marquess of Granby and Lord
George Mantiers, serving in the campaigns in Scotland
and England, 1745-46, are caleJidared in 'Hist. MSS.
Comm.,^ Rept. xii. Pt. v. 196-98.
Seafield MSS.
Include a series of letters from Lord Hardwicke,
1747-64, bearing upon the settlement of Scotland after
the '45. Vide 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. in. 404.
I
286 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Signet Library MSS.
A selection of papers from the collection^ dealing with
the '45, is printed in vol. viii. 390 et seq. of the
Scottish History Society s Publications.
Stair MSS.
Contain Lord Stair s general correspondence, l^o<)-
1746. Vide ' Hist. MSS. Cofum.,' Rept. 11. 188-91.
Stewart MSS.
An account of the battle of Falkirk is printed on
pp. 144-45 of ''Hist. MSS. Comm.y Rept. x. Ft. iv.
Stuart MSS.
Include a ^Journal of route with the Hessians ' in
Scotland, March 5 to April 'i, 1746. Extracts from it
are printed in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. viii.
313-14.
Stuart Papers.
Portions of this collection, preserved at Windsor,
have been printed in the works of Browne, Glover,
Mahon, Thornton, attd in the Jacobite volumes of the
Scottish History Society. Vide infra in the Subject-
Index.
Sutherland MSS.
Contain letters from Lord Lovat, Duncan Forbes
and others on public affairs, 1707-46 ; a narrative of
the ' Conduct of William, Earl of Sutherland, 1745 ' ;
and letters to Claverhouse. Vide 'Hist. MSS. Coitim. , '
Rept. II. 178-79; Eraser, ' Sutherland Book,^ vol. i.
405-
Townshend MSS.
Jacobite papers and letters, 1703-27, are calendared
and in part printed in 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,'' Rept.
XI. Ft. iv. 153 et seq.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 287
Treasury Papers.
These papers^ in the Public Record Office^ are calen-
dared to the year 1734. Numerous documents relating
to the '15 are in the published volume for 17 14- 19.
Vide ' Rebellion ' in Index.
Trevor MSS.
Letters, including one from an eye-witness of the
battle of Falkirk, 1746, are in ^ Hist. MSS. Comm.,'
Rept. XIV. Pt. ix. 139, 144. On p. 130 is an account of
the fight between the ' Lion ' and ' Elizabeth ' on Prince
Charles's voyage to Scotland in 1745.
Wemyss MSS.
Include a journal of the '45 by David, Lord Elcho,
who took part in it. The MS. is quoted by Sir
Walter Scott in his ' Tales of a Grandfather,^ and by
Ewald in his 'Life of Prince Charles.^ Vide 'Hist.
MSS. Comm.,' Rept. in. 423.
Weston MSS.
For accounts of the battles of Falkirk and Culloden,
vide 'Hist. MSS. Comm.,'' Rept. x. Pt. i. 440 et seq.
Letters of Bishop Sherlock with schemes for the pacifica-
tion of the Highlands, June 1746, are on pp. 291-93.
III. NON-CONTEMPORARY WORKS.
Anderson, John. Essay on the state of society and knowledge
in the Highlands of Scotland, at the period of the
Rebellion in 1745. Edin. 1827.
Historical account of the family of Frisel or Eraser,
particularly Eraser of Lovat. Edin. 1825.
Contains correspondence of Simon, Lord Lovat.
288 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Anderson, Joseph. The Oliphants in Scotland, with a selec-
tion of original documents from the Charter Chest at
Gask. Edin. 1879.
Anderson, Peter. Guide to Culloden Moor, and story of the
battle. Edin. 1867.
Anti- Jacobin Review, The. Vols. xii. xiii. Lond. 1802.
Has a series of critical articles on Homers ' History
of the Rebellion.'
Argyll. The House of Argyll and the collateral branches of
the Clan Campbell. Glasgow. 1871.
Atholl, Duke of. History of the siege of Blair Castle in 1746.
n.p. 1874.
Bain, Robert. History of the ancient province of Ross.
Dingwall. 1899.
Chaps, xix. -xxi. deal with the Risings in Ross-shire.
Bond, Charles. Reminiscences of a Clachnacuddin Nona-
genarian. Inverness. 1886.
The reminiscences of John Maclean.
Boswell, James. The journal of a tour to the Hebrides.
Lond. 1785.
Dr. Johnson's intervierv with Flora Macdonald is
under the dates September 12 and 13.
Boyd, William. Old Inverugie. Peterhead. 1885.
Brand, John. The history and antiquities of the town and
county of Newcastle upon Tyne. 2 vols. Lond. 1789.
Brosch, Moritz. Lord Bolingbroke und die Whigs und Tories
seiner zeit. Frankfurt. 1883.
Brown, John. Horas subsecivge : John Leech and other
papers. Edin. 1882.
The article ' A Jacobite Family ' gives an account of
Aloir of Stonfywood of the '45.
i
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 289
Buchan, Peter. An historical and authentic account of the
ancient and noble family of Keith, Earls Marischal of
Scotland. Peterhead. 1820.
Contains biographical sketches of the noblemen at-
tainted after the Risings.
Burton, J. Hill. The history of Scotland, from Agricola's
invasion to the extinction of the last Jacobite insurrec-
tion. New edit. 8 vols. Edin. 1876.
A history of the reign of Queen Anne. 3 vols.
Edin. and Lond, 1880.
Lives of Simon Lord Lovat, and Duncan Forbes of
Culloden. Lond. 1847.
CadeU, Sir Robert. Sir John Cope and the Rebellion of
1745. Edin. and Lond. 1898.
A defence of Cope's tactics. Cf. articles on Cope in
the 1745-46 volumes of ' The Gentleman^ s Magazine '
and ' The Scots Magazine. '
Caledonian Medical Journal, The. Vols, iii. iv. Glasgow.
1899, 1900.
Has a series of articles by Dr. W. A. Macjiaughton,
entitled ' The Medical Heroes of the Forty-Five.''
Cameron, Alexander. The history and traditions of the
Isle of Skye. Inverness. 1871.
Campbell, Lord Archibald. Highland dress, arms, and orna-
ment. Lond. 1899.
Campbell, James. Balmerino and its Abbey : a parochial
history. Edin. 1867.
So7ne account of Balmerino in the '15, and of Lord
Balmerifio cf the '45, is on pp. 236, 294.
Carruthers, Robert. The Highland note-book : or. Sketches
and anecdotes. Edin, 1843.
Chalmers, Alexander. The general biographical dictionary of
the most eminent persons in every nation. 32 vols.
Lond. 1812-17.
T
290 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Chambers, Robert. A biographical dictionary of eminent
Scotsmen. 4 vols. Glasgow. 1832-35.
Domestic annals of Scotland, from the Revolution to
the Rebellion of 1745. Lond. 1861.
History of the Rebellions in Scotland under the
Viscount of Dundee and the Earl of Mar, in 1689
and 1715. Edin. 1829.
History of the Rebellion in Scotland in 1745, 1746.
2 vols. Edin. 1828.
Murray of Br otighton^s statement of the distribiitioji
of the Loch Arkaig treasure is in an Appendix to the
1869 edit.
The Threiplands of Fingask. A family memoir.
Lond. 1880.
Charles Edward Stuart, Count of Albany. History of
Prince Charles Edward Stuart, called by some ' the
Young Pretender,' but more frequently in the North,
the Young Chevalier, or Bonnie Prince Charlie. New-
castle. [1840?]
Charles, George. History of the transactions in Scotland
in the years 1715-16, and 1745-46. 2 vols. Stirling.
1816-17.
Clan Chattan. Proceedings at the dinner of the Clan in
1898. Inverness. 1898.
Has an Appendix, ' Cluny of the '45,' by Provost
Macphersofi.
Clyne, Norval. The Scottish Jacobites and their poetry.
Aberdeen. 1887.
Collins, J. Churton. Bolingbroke : a historical study, and
Voltaire in England. Lond. 1886.
Cooke, George W. Memoirs of Lord Bolingbroke. 2 vols.
Lond. 1835.
Crawfurd, George. A genealogical history of the Stewarts,
from the year 1034 to the year 17 10. Edin. 17 10.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 291
Creighton, Bishop jNIandell. Carlisle, Historic Towns. Lond.
1889.
Chap. ix. : * The Jacobite Risings, 1 7 1 5 - 1 747 . '
Culloden. A catalogue of the contents of Culloden House.
Inverness. 1S97.
Includes a jmmber of relics of Prince Charles and of
the battle.
Derwentwater, Earl of. History of the Earl of Derwent-
water. His life, adventures, trial. Newcastle. [1840?]
Dictionary of National Biography. 63 vols. Lond. 1885-
1900.
The articles in this zvork which bear tipon the Jacob-
ite period are indexed under their subjects in the
Subject-Index at the end of this volume. Their
author^ s name is irjserted in brackets.
Dixon. D. D. Notes on the Jacobite movements in upper
Coquet-dale, 1715.
Printed in ' Archceologia ALliana : Trajisactions of
the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne,^
vol. xvi. 93 et seq.
Dizon, W. The Jacobite episode in Scottish history. Edin.
1874.
Doran, John. London in the Jacobite times. 2 vols. Lond.
1S77.
' Mann' and manners at the Court of Florence, 1740-
1786. Lond. 1876.
Eottnded on the letters of Sir Horace Mann to
Horace Walpole,
Dubois, E. Les derniers jours d'un exile [Prince Charles]:
ou, Un tombeau a Rome. Rouen. 1866.
La famille des Stuarts. Rouen. 1874.
Extends from the accession of the Stuarts to the
Scottish throne to the death of Cardinal York.
292 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Edgar. Genealogical collections concerning the Scottish House
of Edgar. Grampian Club. Lond. 1873.
Has a viemoir of James Edgar, the Secretary of the
Chevalier de St. George.
Eguilles, Marquis d'. Le mission du Marquis d'Eguilles en
Ecosse aupres de Charles Edouard. Par G. Lefevre
Pontalis.
In '' A mi ales de Vecole libre des sciences politique s^
April 1887.
Erskine, Hon. Stuart. Braemar : an unconventional guide-
book and literary souvenir. With a chapter by the
Rev. John G. Michie. Edin. 1898.
Ewald, Alexander C. The life and times of Prince Charles
Stuart. New edit. Lond. 1883.
Based largely upon the State Papers in the Record
Office. A list of Jacobites indicted June- August 1746
is in an Appendix.
Fillan, A. D. Stories, traditionary and romantic, of the two
Rebellions in Scotland in 1715 and 1745. Lond.
1849.
Fishwick, Lieut. -Colonel Henry. A history of Lancashire.
Popular County Histories. Lond. 1894.
Chap. X. : ' The Rebellions.'
Forsyth, William. In the shadow of Cairngorm. Inverness.
1900.
Chap. xxi. : * Stories of Culloden. '
Eraser, Patrick. Sketch of the career of Duncan Forbes of
Culloden. Aberdeen. 1875.
Fraser, Sir William. The Douglas book. 4 vols. Edin.
1885.
In vol. ii. 468 are details of the theft and restoratio7i
of the traditional swo7'd of Good Sir James by the
Highlanders in 1745.
RELA TING TO J A COBITE HISTOR V 293
Fraser, Sir William. The Stirlings of Keir. Edin. 1858.
Metnoirs of James and John Stirling of Keir
(1693-1757) are on pp. 69 et seq.
Georgian Era, The : Memoirs of the most eminent persons who
have flourished in Great Britain, from the accession of
George the First to the demise of George the Fourth.
Lond. 1832-34.
Gibson, William S. Dilston Hall : or, Memoirs of James
Radcliffe, Earl of Derwentwater. Lond. 1850.
Grant, Francis J. The Grants of Corrmiony. Lerwick. 1890.
Harland, John. Collectanea relating to Manchester. Chetham
Society. 2 vols. Manchester. 1866-67.
Vol. i. has an article on * Colonel Townley and the
Rebellion of 174^.'
Harris, George, The life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke.
3 vols. Lond. 1847.
Harrop, Robert. Bolingbroke. A political study and criti-
cism. Lond. 1884.
Hassell, W. von. Der aufstand des jungen Pratendenten Carl
Eduard Stuart in den jahren 1745 bis 1746. Leipzig.
1876.
A preliminary chapter deals with early Stuart
for times and the '15.
Hayward, Abraham. Biographical and critical Essays. 2 vols.
Lond. 1873.
Vol. ii. has an article on ' The Countess of Albany
and A {fieri. ''
Hewitson, Anthony. History of Preston, county of Lancaster.
Preston. 1883.
Hewitson, William. Memoir of Henry Bracken.
/« the 'Lancaster Observer,^ November 1889 —
January 1 890.
294 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Hewlett, William O. Notes on dignities in the Peerage of
Scotland which are dormant or which have been for-
feited. Lond. 1882.
Hogg, James. The Jacobite relics of Scotland. Edin. 1819-21.
A collection of the ' Songs, airs^ and legends of the
adherents to the house of Stewart.^
Hozier, Henry M. The invasions of England. 2 vols. Lond.
1876.
Describes the Risings at considerable length.
Hutton, William. The history of Derby, to the year 17 19.
Second edit. Lond. 1817.
Jefferson, Samuel. An account of Carlisle during the
Rebellion of 1745. Carlisle. 1839.
Forms nu?)iber ix. of the ' Carlisle Tracts.^
Jenner, Henry. The Clans of Culloden.
A series of articles in vols. Hi. iv. of'' The Royalist.''
Johnes, Merideth. Prince Charlie, the Young Chevalier.
Winchester. 1859.
Jolly, William. Flora Macdonald in Uist. Perth. [1886.]
Keltie, J. Scott. A history of the Scottish Highlands. 2 vols.
Edin. and Lond. 1883.
Kennedy, Matthew. A chronological, genealogical, and his-
torical dissertation on the royal family of the Stuarts ;
beginning with Milesius, and ending with King James
the Third of England. Paris. 1705.
Kennedy, William. Annals of Aberdeen, from the reign of
King William the Lion to the end of 1818. 2 vols.
Lond. 18 18.
Killiecrankie. An account of the battle of Killiecrankie, fought
on the 17th of July 16S9, Newton-Stewart. [1800?]
Klose, Carl L. Leben des Prinzen Carl aus dem Hause Stuart.
Leipzig. 1842.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 295
Lacroix de Marias, J. Histoire du Chevalier de St. Georges,
Pretendant a la Couronne d'Angleterre, et du Prince
Charles Edouard, son fils. Limoges. 1S52.
Laing, Malcolm. The history of Scotland, from the union of
the Crowns on the accession of James vi. to the throne
of England, to the union of the kingdoms in the reign
of Queen Anne. Second edit. 4 vols. Lond. 1804.
Lang, Andrew. Pickle the spy : or, The incognito of Prince
Charles. Lond. 1897.
Sketches the Prince's movements and the disintegra-
tion of the Jacobite party after 1745.
The companions of Pickle. Lond. 1898.
Studies of the Earl Marischal, Alurray of Broughton ,
etc.
Prince Charles Edward Stuart. Lond. 1900.
Based on the State Papers, the Stuart Papers at
Windsor, and other MS. sources.
Lecky, William E. H. A history-of England in the eighteenth
century. 8 vols. Lond. 1878-90.
Chap. V. of vol. ii. has a general sketch of Scottish
development in the period.
Lee, Vernon. The Countess of Albany. Eminent Women
Series. Lond. 1884.
Macaulay, Lord. The history of England, from the accession
of James ii. 5 vols. Lond. 1849-61.
McCarthy, Justin. A history of the four Georges. 2 vols.
Lond. 1884-90.
Macdonald, A. History of the Clan Donald. Vols. i. ii.
Inverness. 1896, 1900.
In vol. ii. 793 there is a ' Memorial ' relating to
Macdonald of Glengarry's losses in the '45.
Macdonald, Angus. A family memoir of the Macdonalds of
Keppoch. Lond. 1885.
296 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Macdonald, Marshal. Recollections of Marshal Macdonald,
Duke of Tarentum. 2 vols. Lond. 1892.
The Marshal was the son of Neil Maceachain who
followed Prince Charles to France. A brief reference
to that episode is in chap. i.
Macgregor, Alexander. The life of Flora Macdonald^ and her
adventures with Prince Charles. Inverness. 1882.
Macgregor, Amelia G. M. History of the Clan Gregor.
Vol. i. Edin. 1898.
Mackay, Charles. The Jacobite songs and ballads of Scot-
land, from 1688 to 1746, Lond. and Glasgow. 1861.
Mackay, John. Life of Lieut. General Hugh Mackay of
Scoury, Commander in Chief of the forces in Scotland,
1689 and 1690. Edin. 1836.
Mackay, Robert. History of the House and Clan of Mackay.
Edin. 1829.
Mackenzie, Alexander. History of the Camerons. Inverness.
1884.
History of the Chisholms. Inverness. 1891.
History of the Erasers of Lovat. Inverness. 1896.
History of the Macdonalds and Lords of the Isles.
Inverness. 1881.
History of the Clan Mackenzie. Inverness. 1879.
History of the Macleods. Inverness. 1889.
The history of the Mathesons. Inverness. 1882.
History of the Munros of Fowlis. Inverness. 1898.
Mackenzie, John. Eachdraidh a' Phrionnsa, no bliadhna
Thearlaich. Duneideann. 1844.
Mackinnon, James. The union of England and Scotland : a
study of international history. Lond. 1896.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 297
Mackintosh, Charles Fraser-. An account of the confederation
of Clan Chattan ; its kith and kin. Glasgow. 1898.
Antiquarian notes. First and second series. Inver-
ness. 1865-97.
The first scries contains ^Reminiscences of the Forty-
Five.^ The second has articles on ' Inverness -shire
parish by parish.,'' with incidental referetices to the
Rising.
Incidents in the Risings of 1715 and 1745.
A p07-tion of the Paper, relating to the '45 only, is in
' Tra)is. Gaelic Soc. of Inverness,'' vol. ii. 1-29.
Letters concerning Simon Lord Lovat and his affairs,
1701.
In the ^ Highland Monthly,^ vol. v. 170-76.
Macknight, Thomas. The life of Henry St. John, Viscount
Bolingbroke. Lond. 1863.
Maclean, J. P. A history of the Clan Maclean. Cincinnati.
1889.
Maclean, John. Historical and traditional sketches of High-
land families and of the Highlands. Dingwall. 1848.
A new edit. {^Inverness, 1895] ^^'^^ some addenda;
'^ Inverness in the olden tivie,^ etc.
Macleay, K. Historical memoirs of Rob Roy and the Clan
Macgregor. Glasgow. 18 18.
Malcolm, David. A genealogical memoir of the most noble
and ancient House of Drummond, and of the several
branches that have sprung from it. Edin. 1808.
Manchester. The Highland army in Manchester in 1745.
An article in the ' Manchester Gazette,^ January 19,
1828.
Marshall, Thomas H. The history of Perth, from the earliest
period to the present time. Perth. 1849.
298 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Marshall, William. Historic scenes in Perthshire. Edin.
1880.
Menzies, D. P. The " red and white ' book of Menzies.
Glasgow. 1894.
Metcalf, John, The life of John Metcalf. York. 1795.
^ Blind Jack ' Metcalf fought at Falkirk and Culloden.
Cf. '■Metcalf, John,'' in the ^Dictionary of Nat.
Biography. '
Millar, Alexander H. The history of Rob Roy. Dundee.
1883.
Mitchell, Dugald. A popular history of the Highlands and
Gaelic Scotland, from the earliest times till the close of
the Forty-five. Paisley. 1900.
Morris, Mowbray. Claverhouse. Lond. 1887.
Nichols, John. Illustrations of the literary history of the
eighteenth century, intended as a sequel to the
Literary anecdotes. 8 vols. Lond. 1817-58.
■ Literary anecdotes of the eighteenth century. 9 vols.
Lond. 1812-15.
Noble, Mark. An historical genealogy of the royal House of
Stuart. Lond. 1795-
Noorden, Carl von. Europaische geschichte im achtzehnten
jahrhundert. Dusseldorf. 1870 — .
Norie, William Drummond-. Loyal Lochaber and its associa-
tions. Glasgow. 1898.
App. XXV. contains notes on the '45 by the grandson
of the Keppoch of the Rising.
Notes and Queries. Lond. 1849 — .
Vide Indexes for many references to Jacobite affairs.
Vide also ' Scottish Notes and Queries. '
Omond, George W. T. The Lord Advocates of Scotland.
2 vols. Edin. 1883.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 2gg
Paczynskl - Tenczyn, Lieut, von. Lebensbeschreibung des
General-Feldmarschalls Keith. Berlin. 18S9.
Peterheadian [i.e. Neil N. Maclean]. Memoir of Marshal
Keith, with a sketch of the Keith family. Peterhead.
1S69,
Ponsonby, Sir Henry. Culloden.
A series of articles on the battle in ' Scottish Notes
and Queries,^ vol. iv.
Ranke, Leopold von. A history of England, principally in
the seventeenth century. 6 vols. Oxford. 1875.
Reilly, John. The history of Manchester. Vol. i. Man-
chester and Lond. 1 86 1.
Robertson, David. A brief account of the Clan Donnachaidh.
Glasgow. 1894.
Roper, William O. Lancaster and English history : the Forty-
Five.
In ' Transac. Lancaster Philosoph. Society,'' 1892-93.
Lancaster and English history : the Fifteen.
In ' Transac. Lancaster Philosoph. Society,'' 1891-92.
Roy, Just J. E. Le dernier des Stuarts. Third edit. Tours.
1857-
A short life of Prince Charles, in the ' Bibliotheque
des ecoles chr^tiefines.^
Saint-Ren6 Taillandier, R. G. E. La Comtesse d' Albany.
Paris. 1862.
Scotland. Scottish national memorials. Glasgow. 1890.
Contains an illustrated inventory of medals, portraits,
seals, etc., of the Jacobite period.
Scott, Sir Walter. Prose works. 28 vols. Edin. 1834-36.
Vol. xix. 298 has aft article on John Home and his
* History of the Rebellion.'' Vol. xx. I has a review
of the ' Culloden Papers.'' Both appeared in the
' Quarterly Revieiv. '
300 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
Scott, Sir Walter. Tales of a grandfather. 7 vols. Edin.
1836.
The period of the Risings is treated in chaps. Ixi, -
Ixxxvii. Vide also, * Rob Roy ' for the '15 ;
' Waverky ' for the '45 ; ' Redgauntlet ' for the dis-
solution of Jacobite hopes in Scotland,
Scottish Antiquary, The. Vol. x. Edin. 1896.
Has, on pp. 71-82, '' Reminiscences of the\^.^
Sha"W, Alexander M, Historical memoirs of the House and
Clan of Mackintosh and of the Clan Chattan. Lond.
1880.
Simpson, Robert. The history and antiquities of the town of
Lancaster, compiled from authentic sources. Lan-
caster. 1852.
Sinclair, A, Reminiscences of the Grants of Glenmoriston.
Edin. and Inverness. 1887.
Sinclair, John. An historical account of the Clan Maclean.
Lond. and Edin. 1838.
Skelton, John. The great Lord Bolingbroke, Henry St. John.
Edin. 1868.
Sleigh, John. 'The '45.' Lond. 1868.
A lecture of 28 pp.
Smail, Adam. The Forty-Five.
In ^ Scots Magazine,^ August — September 1895.
Smith, W. M'Combie. Memoirs of the family of McCombie
and Thorns. New edit. Edin. and Lond. 1890.
Stanhope, Earl. History of England, comprising the reign of
Queen Anne until the Peace of Utrecht. Lond. 1870.
Stewart, General David. Sketches of the character, manners,
and present state of the Highlanders of Scotland.
2 vols. Edin. 1822.
Includes a map of the Clan divisions.
RELA TING TO J A COBITE HISTOR V 301
Stewart, General David. Remarks on Colonel Stewart's
sketches of the Highlanders. Edin. 1823.
Additional remarks on Colonel Stewart's sketches of
the Highlanders. Greenock. 1832.
Stewart, Duncan. A short historical and genealogical account
of the royal family of Scotland, and of the surname of
Stewart, from the first founder of that name. Edin.
1739-
Story, Principal Robert H. William Carstares: a character
and career of the revolutionary epoch (1689-1715).
Lond. 1874.
Struthers, John. The history of Scotland, from the Union to
the abolition of the heritable jurisdictions in 1748.
2 vols. Glasgow. 1827-28.
Stuart, House of. Bibliotheca Lindesiana : Hand list of a
collection of broadside proclamations. Lond. 1886.
On p. 131 is a list of proclamatiotis and declarations
by the exiled Stuarts.
The royal House of Stuart : illustrated by a series of
forty plates in colours, drawn from relics of the Stuarts,
by William Gibb. With an introduction by John
Skelton, and descriptive notes by W. H. St. John
Hope. Lond. 1890.
Exhibition of the royal House of Stuart. Lond. 1889.
A catalogue of Jacobite pictures, relics, etc.
Jacobite minstrelsy : with notes, and containing
historical details in relation to the House of Stuart from
1640 to 1784. Glasgow. 1829.
Stuart, Andrew. Genealogical history of the Stuarts, from
the earliest period of their authentic history to the
present time. Lond. 1798.
Stuart, John Sobieski and Charles Edward. Tales of the
century : or. Sketches of the romance of history
between the years 1746 and 1846. Edin. 1847.
302 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
The ' Tales ' deal with the career of a tnythical son
of Prince Charles. The notes to the volume aj'e of
greater value as an atternpt to present the Prince's
career after the '45 in a favourable light. For the
authors a?td their claim of descent from Prince Charles,
vide Mr. H. Jenner's article in the ' Genealogical
Magazine,'' vol. i. 21-30.
Thomson, Katharine. Memoirs of the Jacobites of 17 15 and
1745- 3 vols. Lond. 1845-46.
Townend, William. The descendants of the Stuarts. Lond.
1858.
TuUoch, Major-General A. B. The '45. Inverness and Nairn.
1896.
Varnhagen von Ense, Carl A. L. P. Feldmarschall Jakob
Keith. Leipzig. 1873.
Vaughan, Robert. Memorials of the Stuart dynasty, from the
decease of Elizabeth to the abdication of James 11.
2 vols. Lond. 183 1.
Veitch, Professor J. Side-lights on the battles of Preston and
Falkirk.
In '• Blackwood'' s Magazine,'' July 1894.
Watt, William. Aberdeen and Banff. County Histories of
Scotland. Edin. and Lond. 1900.
Chap. xii. : ' The Jacobite Rebellions J'
Whitaker, Thomas D. De motu per Britanniam civico annis
MDCCXLV.-MDCCXLVI. Lond. 1809.
Whitehead, Henry. Brampton in 1745.
hi ' T?'a7isac. Cumb. and Westmoreland Soc. for
advancement of literature a7id science,'' vol. xii. 47-65.
Wilson, Charles T. James the Second and the Duke of
Berwick. 2 vols. Lond. 1876-83.
Chaps, xxiii.-xxvi. of vol. ii. ?-elate to the '15.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 303
Wolff, Henry W. The Pretender at Bar-le-Duc.
In ^ Blackwood^ s Magazine,'' August 1894.
Wright, Robert. The hfe of Major-General James Wolfe.
Lond, 1864.
Wolfe took part in the suppressioji of the '45.
Wright, Thomas. Caricature history of the Georges : or,
Annals of the House of Hanover compiled from the
squibs, broadsides, window pictures, lampoons, and
pictorial caricatures of the time. Lond. 1867.
Wylde, Flora F. The autobiography of Flora M' Donald.
Edited by her grand-daughter. Second edit. 2 vols.
Edin. 1870.
Wyon, Frederick W. The history of Great Britain during the
reign of Anne. 2 vols. Lond. 1875.
IV. NEWSPAPERS OF THE JACOBITE
PERIOD
A considerable amount of local and general information is
stored in the columns of the contemporary Press, though its files
are not easily accessible. In the following list of English,
Scottish, and Irish newspapers, the dates of their establishment
are given. Of the London papers I have included only the
official Gazette : —
Birmingham
Bristol . .
Cambridge
Canterbury
Derby .
ENGLISH NEWSPAPERS.
Aris's Gazette. 1741.
Felix Farley s Journal. 1715.
The Bristol Times. 1735.
The Chronicle. 1744.
The Kentish Gazette. 1717.
The Derby Mercury. 1732.
304
A BIBLIOGRArHY OF LITERATURE
Exeter
Hereford
Leeds .
Liverpool
London
Manchester
Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Norwich
Salisbury
Stamford
Worcester
The Exeter Me}'cury. 1718.
The Protestant Mercury. 1 7 1 8.
The Postmaster or Loyal Mercu7y. 1 7 1 8.
The Hereford Jour7iaL 17 13.
The Leeds Mercury. 1718.
The Liverpool Coiirant. 17 12.
The Liverpool Advertiser. 1756.
The London Gazette. 1666.
The Manchester Weekly Journal. 17 19.
The Manchester Gazette. 1730.
The Newcastle Courant. 1 7 1 1 .
The Norwich Postman. 1706.
The Courant. 1712.
The Weekly Mercury or Protestanfs
Packet. 1720.
The Salisbury Postman. 171 5.
The Salisbury Joiirnal. 1729.
The Mercury. 1695.
The Worcester Postman. 1690.
IRISH NEWSPAPERS.
Rue's Occurrences. 1700.
The Dublin Gazette. 17 10?
Falkener''s Journal. 1728.
The W aterf or d Flying Post. 1729.
The Belfast News- Letter. 1737.
EsdaiWs Nezvs-Lettdr. 1744.
SCOTTISH NEWSPAPERS.
The Edinburgh Coura7it. 1705.
Z'/^^ 6'<r£7/^ Courant. 1 706.
The Edinburgh Gazette. 17 14.
7>^^ Edinbu7-gh Evening Couratit. 171!
Z"/^^ Caledonian Alercu^y. 1720.
77^^ Edinburgh Weekly J ota-nal. 1744.
7>^^ Aberdeen Journal . 1748.
RELATING TO JACOBITE HISTORY 305
V. CONTEMPORARY MAPS AND PLANS
ILLUSTRATING THE JACOBITE
RISINGS
THE SURRENDER AT PRESTON. 1715.
In the British Museum [3230 (i)] there is A map and plan of
the town of Preston, with the batteries afid barricades of the
rebels and the attacks of the King's forces. An account of the
victory obtain\i at Preston by the King's forces under the com-
mand of General Wells. Lond. [17 1 5]
A plan of ' The taking of the town of Preston ' is at p. 113
of S. Hibbert Ware's The state of parties in Lancashire.
THE BATTLE OF GLENSHIEL. 1719.
A plan of the battle by Lieutenant John Henry Bastide is in
Dickson's The Jacobite afte})ipt of IJK).
ROUTES OF THE HIGHLAND ARMY IN 1745-46.
Colonel J. A. Grante's Carte oit sont tracees Ics di'Jcrentes
routes que S, A. R. Charles Edward Prince de Galles a suivies
dans la Grande Bretagne [Paris. 1748] is in the British
Museum [1135. (2)].
An English copy of Grante's map entitled A chart wherein
are marked out all the different routes of Prince Edward in
Great Britain: and the marches of his army and the E-gl-sh :
the sieges are distinguished, and the battles that were fought
in his enterprise [Edin. 1749] is in the British Museum
[292. c. 29].
An undated map, published at Rome, entitled Carte de la
Grande Bretagne et d' Irlande oic Von voit tout le ditail de Veutre-
U
3o6 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE
prise de S. A. R. Charles Prince de Galles, is in the possession
of the Earl of Crawford .
John Finlayson's map, entitled A general map of Great
Britain ; wherein are delineated the military operations in
that island during the years 1 745 and 1 746, is in the Library
of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Among modern maps, by far the best is that in W. B.
Blaikie's Itinerary of Prince Charles Edward.
THE BATTLE OF PRESTONPANS. 1745.
A plan of the battle, by * an officer who was present,' is in
the Library of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society. It is
reproduced in Sir Robert Cadell's Sir John Cope.
Other plans are in Home, History ; Ray, History ; Hewins,
Whitefoord Papers ; Gentleman's Magazine, 1745, P- S^i-
A non-contemporary plan, entitled Sites of the battles of
Pinkie and Preston Pans [n. p. 1855] is in the British Museum
[9055- (I)].
THE SKIRMISH AT CLIFTON. 1745.
A rare plan is in the Library of the Society of Antiquaries,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. It is reproduced in Chancellor Fer-
guson's Retreat of the Highla^iders.
Other plans are in Johnstone, Memoirs', Dougald Graham,
Lnpartial History.
THE BATTLE OF FALKIRK. 1746.
In the British Museum [7406, (2)] there is A map of the
river Forth fro>n Stirling to Barronstouness. A plan of the
battle on Falkirk Muir, Jan. I 'jth, 1 74^. [n. p. 1 746. ]
There is a plan of the battle also in Home's History.
R EL A TING TO J A COBITE HIS TOR V 307
THE BATTLE OF CULLODEN. 1746.
John Finlayson's Plan of the battle of Culloden and the
adjacent Ci?««/;j [London. 1746?] is in the British Museum
[9115. (3)].
Other plans are in Home, History', Scots Alagazine, 1746,
p. 217; Ray, History, Hewins, Whitefoord Papers', Boyse.
An Historical Review of the Transactions of Europe. Cf.
'Hist. MSS. Comm.,' Rept. 11. 27.
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Note. — The Roman nmnerals (i), (ii), (ni), re/cr to the three
sections o/ the Bibliography : i. Contcinpora7y Materials; \\.
Jllamtscript Materials ; in. Non-Contemporary Works. The
titles in thick type zvill be found in alphabetical order in each
of the three sections.
Abercromby, Patrick, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. B. Grosart).
Aberdeen. (i) Aberdeen; AUardyce ; Anderson; Bisset; Maidment ; Re-
bellion ; Spalding Club, (ii) Aberdeen Municipal MSS. ; Albemarle Cor-
respondence, (ill) Kennedy, William ; Watt.
y^neas and his two sons, (i) James Francis Stuart.
Agnew, Sir Andrew. (i) Agnew. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. M.
Chichester).
AhaFs Evil, (i) Stuart.
Albany, Countess of. (i) Alfleri ; Foscolo ; Reumont, (ii) Braye MSS. (in)
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. C. Ewald) ; Hayward ; Lee ; Saint-Rene Tail-
landier.
Albemarle, Earl of. (ii) Albemarle Correspondence, (in) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (H. M. Chichester).
Alberoni, Cardinal, (i) Rebellion.
Alexis, (i) Charles Edward Stuart ; Sydenham.
Analecta Scotica. (i) Maidment.
Anderson, James, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. Cooper).
John, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (E. Radford).
Angus, Earl of. (i) Dunkeld.
Annandale, Marquis of. (i) Fraser, Sir William, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(T. F. Henderson).
Anne, Queen, Histories of. (i) Boyer; Lockhart ; Oldmixon. (ii) Finch MSS.
(in) Burton ; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. W. Ward) ; Stanhope ; Wyon.
Anstruther, Sir William, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. M. Rigg).
Aquaviva, Cardinal, (n) British Museum MSS.
Argyle Papers, (i) Maidment.
Argyll, John, Duke of. (i) Campbell, Robert ; Maidment. (ii) Argyll MSS.
(ill) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
308
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 309
Arnald, Richard, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. H. BuUen).
Arnisto7i Memoi7-s. (i) Omond.
Ascanhis. (i) Campbell, Alexander ; Charles Edward Stuart.
Asgill, John, (i) AsgiU. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Leslie Stephen).
Ashton, Thomas, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. H. Bullen).
Attempts of 1708, 1719, The Jacobite. Vide Jacobite Attempts.
Atterbury, Bishop Francis, (i) Atterbury ; Glover; Stackhouse. (in) Dic-
tionary Nat. Biog. (J. H. Overton).
Auchterarder. (i) Maitland Club.
Ayliffe, John, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (G. P. Macdonell).
Baillie of Jerviswood, George, (i) Baillie.
Lady Grizel. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. B. Grosart).
Baine, James, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. B. Grosart).
Baker, Admiral John, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. K. Laughton).
Balfour of Burleigh, Lord, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. B. Grosart).
Balmerino, Lord, (i) Balmerino ; Ford ; Kilmarnock, (in) Campbell, James ;
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Banff, (in) Watt.
Barclay, Sir George, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Bar-le-Duc. (i) James Francis Stuart, (in) Wolff.
Battragh, W. (i) Townley.
Belford, General William, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. M. Stephens).
Berkeley, Earl of. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. K. Laughton).
Bernardi, Major John, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Berwick, L (i) Balmerino ; Townley.
Marechal de. (i) Petitot ; Thornton, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. ]\L
.Stephens) ; Wilson.
Berwick, (i) Rebellion.
Betham, Dr. John, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. Cooper).
Bibliotheca Lindesiajia. (n) Crawford MSS. (in) Stuart.
Bisset, Rev. John, (i) Bisset ; Spalding Club.
Blackader, Lieut.-Col. J. (i) Crichton. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F.
Henderson).
Blair Castle. (1) Blair Castle, (in) AthoU.
Blakeney, General, Lord, (n) Albemarle Correspondence, (in) Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (H. M. Stephens).
Bland, General Humphrey, (n) Albemarle Correspondence, (in) Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (H. Manners Chichester).
Blyde, A. (1) Balmerino ; Townley.
Bolingbroke, Viscount, (i) Bolingbroke ; James Francis Stuart ; Thornton.
(in) BroBch ; Collins; Cooke; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Leslie Stephen);
Harrop ; Macknight ; Skelton.
Bovgard, Colonel Albert, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. ]\L Stephens).
3IO INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bowles, Major-General Phineas. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. M.
Chichester).
Bracken, Dr. Henrj'. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Blog. (C. W. Sutton); Hewit-
son, W.
Bradshaw, J. (i) Balmerino. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. Humphreys).
Bradstreet, Dudley. (i) Bradstreet. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. T.
Gilbert).
Braemar. (iii) Erskine.
Brampton, (iii) Whitehead.
Breadalbane, Earl of. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Brett, Admiral Sir Peircy. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. K. Laughton).
Brown, John, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (F. Watt).
Rev. John, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Leslie Stephen).
Bruce, J. (i) Gordon.
Mr. (i) Lang.
Buchanan, Pro%ost Andrew. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Hender-
son).
Bulkeley, Lady Sophia, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. Humphreys).
B^irnbank Papers, (i) Maidment.
Burnet, Bishop Gilbert, (i) Burnet, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Osmund
Airy).
Byng, Admiral George, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. K. Laughton).
Byrom, John, (i) Byrom. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Leslie Stephen).
Caldekwood, Margaret, (i) Calderwood. (ui) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (C. J.
Robinson).
Cameron, Dr. Archibald, (i) Cameron; State Trials, (in) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
of Lochiel, Donald. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. Westby-
Gibson).
Sir Ewen. (i)Drummond. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Miss Jenny, (i) Cameron.
Clan, (in) Mackenzie, Alexander.
Campbell, John, (i) Paton.
Clan, (in) Argyll.
Cappoch, Rev. T. (i) Balmerino; Cappoch. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(Thomas Cooper).
Caprara, Cardinal, (ii) British Museum MSS.
Carew, Bamfylde ]\L (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. Ashton).
Carlisle, (i) Mounsey ; Townley. (in) Creighton ; Jefferson.
Carlyle, Dr. Alexander, (i) Carlyle. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (F. Espin-
asse).
Carnwath, Earl of. (i) Derwentwater. (in) Dictionary Nat. Eiog. (T. F,
Henderson).
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 311
Carpenter, Lord, (i) Carpenter, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. Manners
Chichester).
Carstares, William, (i) Carstares. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (iEneas
Mackay) ; Story.
Carte, Thomas, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (E. S. Shuckburgh).
Cary, Edward, (i 11) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. Cooper).
Cathcart, Lord, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (W. P. Courtney).
Catholic Nonjurors, English, (i) Estcourt.
Chadwick, T. (i) Balmerino ; Townley.
Charles Edward, Prince. (i) Blaikie ; Burton ; Campbell, Alexander ;
Chambers ; Charles Edward ; Cordara ; Dennistonn ; Douglass ; Dnrey de
Morsan ; Fraser, Sir William ; Frederick II. ; Gros do Boze ; Grosart ;
Henderson ; Home ; Jesse ; Johnstone ; King ; Klose ; Lockhart ; Mac-
donald, Alexander; Macdonald, John; Maceachain ; Mackintosh; Mac-
pherson, James ; Mahon ; Maidment ; Maxwell of Kirkconnell ; Palm ;
Paton ; Pichot ; Rebellion; Reumont. (ii) Atholl MSS. ; Braye MSS. ;
Drnmmond Murray MSS. ; Eliot Hodgkin MSS. ; Holdernesse MSS. ;
Kenyon MSS. (in) Charles Edward Stuart; Culloden ; Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (A. C. Ewald) ; Dubois ; Ewald ; Hassell ; Johnes ; Elose ;
Lang ; Mackenzie, John ; Stuart.
Chattan, Clan, (i) Macpherson, Alexander, (in) Clan Chattan ; Mackintosh;
Shaw.
Chevalier de St. George, (i) Aberdeen ; Argenson ; Asgill ; Bolingbroke ;
Brosses ; Campana de Cavelli ; Cartwrlght ; Clarendon Historical Society ;
Dennistoun ; Forbes ; Forbin ; Fraser, Sir William ; Glover ; Hooke ; James
Francis Stuart ; Jesae ; Ker ; Keysler ; Klopp ; Klose ; Leslie ; Lockhart ;
Lovat ; Macpherson, James ; Madan ; Mahon ; Mar ; Melfort ; Paton ;
Patten ; Perth ; Petitot ; Philalethes ; Rae ; Rebellion ; Saint-Simon ;
Spottiswoode Society; Thornton, (ii) Atholl MSS. ; Braye MSS. ; British
Museum MSS. ; Drummond Murray MSS. ; Eliot Hodgkin MSS. ; Elphin-
stone MSS. ; Gualterio MSS. ; Holdemesse MSS. ; Morrison MSS. (in)
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson) ; Kennedy ; Lang ; Roy ;
Wolff.
Chisholm, Family of. (in) Mackenzie, Alexander.
Clarke, Peter, (i) Paton ; Ware.
Clavering, E. (i) Balmerino.
Clement xi.. Pope. (11) British Museum MSS.
Clerk of Penicuik, Sir John, (i) Clerk, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. M.
Rigg).
Clifton, The skirmish at. (i) Ferguson, Chancellor ; Home ; Macpherson,
Alexander.^
Cluny, Ewen Macpherson of. (i) Home; Macpherson, Alexander, (in)
Clan Chattan ; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
1 V'ide also p. 108.
312 INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Cochrane, Provost Andrew, (i) Cochrane,
Collingwood, George, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Colquhoun, Sir James, (i) Fraser, Sir William.
of Camstradden, Robert, (i) Fraser, Sir William.
Coltness Collections, (i) Calderwood.
Contrast, The. (i) Rebellion.
Cope, Sir John, (i) Cope ; Gentleman's Magazine ; Gladsmuir ; Home ; White-
foord. (ii) British Museum MSS. (in) Cadell ; Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(T. F. Henderson).
Cotton, Sir J. Hynde. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (W. P. Courtney).
Craigie, Lord Advocate, (i) Jesse, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. M. Rigg).
Crawford, George, (i) Spottiswoode Society.
Cromarty, Lord, (ij Gordon, Sir John ; Kilmarnock, (iii) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Culloden, Battle of. (i) Allardyce ; Chambers; CuUoden; Dennistoun; Fraser,
Sir William; Home; Lockhart ; Rebellion; Spottiswoode Society. (ii)
Cathcart MSS. ; Andrew Lumisden's MSS. ; Moray MSS. ; Orderly Book ;
Richmond MSS. ; Weston MSS. (in) Anderson, Peter ; Culloden ; Forsyth ;
Jenner.l
Cumberland, Duke of. (i) Henderson ; Maclachlan ; Rebellion ; William
Augustus, (ni) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (E. M. Lloyd).
Dalrymple, Sir David, (i) Dalrymple ; Spottiswoode Society.
Sir Hew. (ni) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (/Eneas Mackay).
Dangeau, Marquis de. (i) Dangeau.
Daniel, Captain, (ii) Captain Daniel's MSS.
D'Arcy, Count, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. M. Chichester).
Daun, Count, (i) Henderson.
Dawson, J. (i) Balmerino ; Townley. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Gordon
Goodwin).
Deacon, T. T. (i) Balmerino ; Townley. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Thomp-
son Cooper).
Defoe, Daniel, (i) Defoe, (n) Harley MSS. ; Morrison MSS. (in) Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (Leslie Stephen).
Demetrius Soter. (i) Gros de Boze.
Derby. (i) Allardyce ; Charles Edward Stuart ; Derby ; Home ; Rebellion,
(n) Muncaster MSS. (iii)Hutton.
Derwentwater, Earl of. (i) Derwentwater ; Gordon ; State Trials, (in)
Derwentwater ; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. Seccombe) ; Gibson.
Dick, Sir Alexander, (i) Forbes, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Rob. Harrison).
Donald, Clan, (in) Macdonald, A.; Mackenzie, Alexander.
Donnachaidh, Clan, (in) Robertson.
Draper, Sir William, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. M. Chichester).
1 Vide also p. 155.
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 313
Dubois, Cardinal, (i) Dubois.
Du Deffand, Marquise, (i) Du Deffand.
Dumbarton, (i) Dennistoun.
Dundas, Solicitor-General, (i) Omond. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. A.
Hamilton).
Dundee, Viscount, (i) Drummond ; Dundee ; Fraser, Sir William ; Mackay ;
Maidment ; Napier; Philip, (ii) Fleming MSS. ; Hamilton MSS. ; Suther-
land MSS. (ill) Chambers; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson);
Morris.
Dundee, (i) Dundee.
Dunkeld. (i) Dunkeld.
Edgar, James, (in) Edgar.
Edinburgh, (i) Edinburgh ; Maitland ; Rebellion ; Rose ; Spalding Club .
Stewart.
Edinbiirgh Packet opciied, The. (i) Rebellion.
Egerton MSS. (11) British Museum MSS.
Eguilles, Marquis d'. (i) Eguilles ; Pichot. (in) Eguilles.
Elcho, Lord, (n) Wemyss MSS.
Elgin, Earl of. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Euj'Ope, The general history o/. (i) Mercury.
Europe, The present state of. (i) Mercury.
Fai-KIRK, Battle of. (i) Eguilles ; Falkirk ; Home ; Rebellion ; Sheridan ;
Spalding Club, (ii) Andrew Lumisden's MSS.; Moray MSS.; Richmond
MSS.; Stewart MSS.; Trevor MSS.; Weston MSS. (iii)Veitch,l
Ferguson, Robert, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Fletcher of Saltoun, Andrew, (i) Fletcher, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (F.
Espinasse).
G. (i) Balmerino ; Townley.
Forbes, Lord-President Duncan, (i) Allardyce; Culloden; Gordon, Sir John ;
Home; Rose, (ii) Ross MSS.; Sutherland MSS. (in) Burton; Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (Leslie Stephen) ; Fraser.
Bishop Robert, (i) Chambers; Forbes, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(James Cooper).
Forbin, Comte de. (i) Forbin.
Forfar, Lord, (i) Maidment.
Forfeited Jacobite Estates. (ii) Forfeited Estates Commission; Public
Records of Scotland, (in) Hewlett.
Forster, Thomas, (i) Newgate, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. Nicholson).
Fort Augustus, (ii) Albemarle Correspondence.
Foscolo, Niccolo. (i) Foscolo.
1 ]'ide also p. 129.
314 INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Fraser, Clan, (in) Anderson, John.
Frederick the Great, (i) Frederick II.
Gallienus Redivivus. (i) Olencoe.
Galloway, (i) Agnaw.
Gardiner, Colonel James, (i) Doddridge, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F.
Henderson).
Garth, Sir Samuel, (i) James Francis Stuart.
Gartmore MS. (i) Burt.
Gascoigne, R. (i) Gordon.
Gask, Oliphants of. (i) Oliphant.
Gatt, James, (ii) James Gatt's MS.
George I., Histories of the reign of. (i) Oldmixon ; Rapin-Thoyras ; Rebellion ;
Salmon, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. W. Ward); M'Carthy.
George II., Histories of the reign of. (i) Hervey ; Smollett ; Walpole. (iii)
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. M. Rigg) ; M'Carthy.
Glasgow, (i) Cochrane.
Glencoe. (i) Dundee, Viscount ; Glencoe ; Maidment.
Glenshiel, Battle of. Vide Jacobite Attempt of 1719.
Glover, Richard, (i) Glover.
Gordon, Admiral. (11) Drummond Murray MSS.
Sir John, (i) Gordon.
John, (i) Gordon.
of Avochy, John. (1) Maidment.
Duke of. (ill) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. Tait).
Graham. Dougal. (i) Graham, (i 11) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (W. G. Black).
John, (i) State Trials.
Grameid, The. (i) Philip.
Granby, Marquess of. (11) Rutland MSS.
Grange, Lord, (i) Spalding Club.
Grant, Sir Ludovick. (i) Fraser, Sir William.
Grants of Corrimony, The. (iii) Grant.
of Glenmoriston, The. (in) Sinclair, A.
Grey, Mary, (i) Clarendon Historical Society.
Grimm, Baron de. (i) Grimm.
Gualterio, Cardinal, (n) British Museum MSS. ; Gualterio MSS.
Guthrie, Gideon, (i) Wright.
Hall, J. (i) Gordon.
Hamilton, J. (i) Balmerino.
Duke of. (ill) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Alsager Vian).
Hamilton, (i) Maidment.
Hardwicke, Lord Chancellor, (in) Harris.
MSS. (u) British Museum MSS. ; Seafield MSS.
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 315
Harley, Robert (Lord Oxford). (11) Harley MSS. (in) Dictionary Nat. Blog.
(G. F. R. Barker).
Haversham, Lord, (i) Rebellion.
Hawley, General, (i) Edinburgh, (in) Dictionary Nat. Blog. (H. M.
Chichester).
Hay of Restalrig, John, (i) Home.
John (Earl of Inverness), (iii) Dictionary Nat. Blog. (T. F. Hender-
son).
Hesse, Prince of. (i) Edinburgh.
Hessians, Journal of route with the. (11) Stuart MSS.
Highlander Delineated, The. (i) Highlands.
Highlands, The. (i) AUardyce ; Browne ; Burt ; Drummond ; Dundee, Vis-
count ; Highlands ; Johnston; Lang ; Logan ; Macdonald, Charles ; Patten ;
Rebellion; Rose; Whitefoord. (ii) Weston MSS. (iii) Anderson, John ;
Campbell ; Carruthers ; Jenner ; Keltie ; Mitchell ; Stewart.
Historical Register, (i) Rebellion.
Home, John, (i) Home, (in) Anti-Jacobin Review; Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(F. Espinasse) ; Scott.
Hooke, Nathaniel, (i) Hooke. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (W. A. J.
Archbold).
Hume, Sir David. (1) Hume.
Inverness, (i) Lockhart ; Mackintosh. (11) Albemarle Correspondence.
Inverugie. (in) Boyd.
Jackson, Lt.-Col. (11) Albemarle Correspondence.
Jacobite attempt of 1708, The. (i) Forbln ; Hooke; James Francis Stuart;
Lockhart ; Macpherson, James ; Macky ; Madan ; Melfort ; Mercury ;
Rebellion ; North-Britain, (n) Montrose MSS.
of 1719, The. (1) Lockhart ; Mercury ; Rebellion, (n) Argyll MSS.
prisoners and trials, (i) AUardyce ; Dalrymple, Sir David ; Mackay,
William ; Manchester ; Newgate ; Paton ; Rebellion ; Rose ; Spottlswoode
Society ; Wilkinson ; York. (11) Aberdeen Municipal MSS. ; Carlisle MSS. ;
ritzherbert MSS. ; Perth Municipal MSS. (in) Ewald.
songs, (i) Charles Edward Stuart, (in) Clyne ; Hogg ; Mackay.
James 11. (i) Balcarres ; Campana de Cavelli ; Clarke ; Clarendon Historical
Society ; Dalrymple, Sir John ; James Francis Stuart ; Klopp ; Madan.
(ill) Macaulay ; Vaughan ; Wilson.
Johnstone, Chevalier de. (i) Johnstone, (ni) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. G.
Alger).
Jordan- Hill Papers, (i) Maidment.
Keith, Field-Marshal, (i) Henderson ; Keith, (n) Elphinstone MSS. (in)
Buchan ; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (F. Hindes Groome) ; Paczynski-Tenczyn;
Peterheadian ; Varnbagen.
3i6 INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAIHY
Keith, family of. (iii) Buchan.
Kenmure, Viscount, (i) Derwentwater ; Gordon, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(T. F. Henderson).
Ker of Graden, Colonel, (i) Chambers.
of Kersland, John, (i) Ker. (lu) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F.
Henderson).
Keysler, Johann. (i) Keysler.
Killiecrankie, Battle of. (in) Killiecrankie.
Kilmarnock, Earl of. (i) Ford; Foster; Kilmarnock, (iii) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (N. Groves).
Kindeace Letters, (i) Rose.
King, William, (i) King, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (G. A. Aitken).
Kirk, Colonel, (i) Loch Alsh.
Kno.x, J. (i) Gordon.
Lancashire, (i) Ware, (in) Fishwlck.
Lancaster (i) Tildesley. (in) Simpson.
Layer, Christopher, (i) Layer, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (G. Goodwin).
Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm. (i) Klopp.
Leith, A. (i) Balmerino.
Leslie, Charles, (i) Leslie.
Leven and Melville, David, Earl of. (i) Rebellion, (in) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Papers, (i) Melville.
Ligonier, Field-]\Lirshal. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. I\L Chi-
chester).
Lochaber. (in) Norie.
Loch Alsh. (i) Loch Alsh.
Lochgarry's Memorial, (i) Blaikie.
Loch Lomond Expedition, (i) Dennistoun.
Lockhart, George. (i) Lockhart. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F.
Henderson).
Papers, (i) Lockhart.
Logan, William, (i) Logan.
London, (in) Doran.
Lorraine, Due de. (i) James Francis Stuart.
Loudoun, Earl of. (ii) Albemarle Correspondence, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(T. F. Henderson).
Lovat, Lord. (i) Arbuthnot; AthoU ; Culloden ; Drummond ; Fraser,
James ; Fraser, Major ; Fraser, Sir William ; Lovat ; Macpherson,
Alexander; Spalding Club ; Spottiswoode Society, (n) Sutherland MSS.
(in) Anderson, John : Burton; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson);
Mackintosh.
Loy all Dissuasive^ The. (n) Loyall Dissuasive.
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 317
Lumisden, Andrew, (i) Dennistoun. (11) Lumiaden MSS. (ui) Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Lyon, R. (i) Balmerino.
Lyon in Mourning, (i) Chambers ; Forbes, Bp. Robert.
Macallester, Oliver, (i) Macallester.
M'Combie, Family of. (in) Smith.
Macdonald of Glengarry, Alastair. (ii) Macdonald of Glengarry's MS.
Letter-Book, (in) Lang.
D. (i) Balmerino.
Flora, (i) Home ; Macdonald, Alexander, (iii) Boswell ; Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson) ; Jolly ; Macgregor, Alexander ;
Wylde.
John, (i) Macdonald.
of Glengarry, John, (in) Macdonald, A.
of Keppoch, Clan, (iii) Macdonald, Angus.
Macdonell of Barisdale, Archibald, (i) Macdonald.
Colonel John, (i) Macdonell.
Maceachain, Neil. (i)Blaikie; Maceachain. (iii) Macdonald, Marshal.
Macgregor, Clan, (i) Dennistoun; Nimmo. (ii) Duncan Macpharic. (iii)
Macgregor ; Macleay.
IMackay, Major-General Hugh, (i) Mackay. (ii) Hamilton MSS. (iii)
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson) ; Mackay.
Clan, (hi) Mackay, Robert.
Mackenzie, Clan. (OLochAlsh. (in) Mackenzie.
Mackintosh of Borlum, Brigadier William, (i) Rose, (iii) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (H. M. Chichester).
Clan, (in) Shaw.
Macky, John, (i) Macky.
Maclean, Clan, (in) Maclean ; Sinclair, John.
Macleod, Lord, (i) Fraser, Sir William; Gordon, Sir John; Rose.
Clan, (in) Mackenzie, Alexander.
Macneil, Captain, (i) Loch Alsh.
Macpharic or Macgregor s MS., Duncan, (i) Nimmo. (n) Duncan Mac-
pharic.
Macpherson, Captain James, (i) Macpherson.
Manchester, (i) Byrom ; Manchester; Townley. (n) Kenyon MSS. (in)
Harland ; Manchester ; Reilly.
Mann, Sir Horace, (i) Mahon ; Walpole. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T.
Seccombe) ; Doran.
Manners, Lord George, (n) Rutland MSS.
Mansfield, Lord, (i) Mansfield.
Mar, Earl of. (i) AUardyce ; Bolingbroke ; Hardwicke ; Macpherson, Alex-
ander ; Maidment ; Maitland Club ; Mar ; Fatten ; Rebellion ; Sheriffmuir ;
3i8 INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Sinclair ; Thornton, (iii) Chambers ; Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Header'
son).
Marchmont, Earl of. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (G. F. R. Baker).
Papers, (i) Marchmont.
Marischal, George, Earl, (ii) Elphinstone MSS. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(T. F. Henderson).
Marlborough, Duke of. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Leslie Stephen).
Mary of Modena, Queen, (i) Madan. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. W.
Ward).
Matheson, Family of. (in) Mackenzie, Alexander.
Matignon, Marechal de. (i) Hooke.
Maxwell, James, (i) Maxwell of Kirkconnell. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T.
F. Henderson).
Melfort, Duke of. (i) Melfort ; Spottiswoode Society, (in) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (J. G. Alger).
Melville, George, Earl of. (i) Fraser, Sir William ; Melville, (in) Dic-
tionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Melville, General, (i) Blair Castle.
Metcalf, John, (in) Metcalf.
Miller, Captain, (i) Lovat.
Milton, Lord, (i) Home.
Miscellanea Scotica. (i) Maidment.
Mitchell, Sir Andrew, (i) Bisset, Andrew, (n) British Museum MSS. (in)
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (F. Espinasse).
Modena, Duke of. (ii) British Museum MSS.
Moidart. (i) Macdonald, Charles.
Moir of Stoneywood, James, (i) Spalding Club, (in) Brown.
Morgan, D. (i) Balmerino ; Townley.
Muirlaggan. (i) Home.
Munro of Foulis, Sir Robert, (i) Rose.
family of. (in) Mackenzie, Alexander.
Murray, Lord George, (i) AthoU ; Blaikie ; Blair Castle ; Chambers ; Culloden ;
Home; Spottiswoode Society, (ii) AthoU MSS. (in) Dictionary Nat.
Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
of Broughton, John, (i) Murray of Broughton. (in) Chambers;
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Nairn, Lord, (i) Derwentwater. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F.
Henderson).
Nairn, (i) Home.
Newcastle MSS. (n) British Museum MSS.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, (i) Pickering; Rebellion; Wesley, (in) Brand.
Nicolson, Bishop. (i) Paton. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (W. P
Courtney).
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 319
Nithsdale, Earl of. (i) Antiquaries ; Derwentwater ; Fraser, Sir William.
(hi) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Nugae Derelictae. (i) Maidment,
Occasional Writer, The. (i) Grant.
Ochtertyre MSS. (i) Ramsay.
Oliphant of Gask, Laurence, (i) Oliphant. (in) Anderson, Joseph ; Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Oracle of Avignon, (i) James Francis Stuart.
Orleans, Duchesse d'. (i) Orleans.
Ormonde, Duke of. (i) Rebellion, (ii) Eliot Hodgkin MSS. (iii) Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (A. W. Ward).
Papers, (ii) Eliot Hodgkin MSS,
Oxburgh, Colonel, (i) Gordon, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. Seccombe).
Fatten, Rev. Robert. (1) Patten, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (H. Paton).
Patullo, Mr. (i) Home.
Paul, Rev. . (i) Gordon.
Perth, Duke of. (i) Maidment. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. G. Alger).
Earl of. (i) Perth, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Osmund Airy).
Perth. (i)Perth; Spottiswoode Society, (n) Perth Municipal MSS. (in)Marshall.
Perthshire, (iii) Marshall.
Portland, Earl of. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. W. Ward).
Power, Colonel, (i) Palm.
Preston, Battle of. (i) Carpenter ; Paton ; Ware, (in) Hewitson.
Prestongrange, Lord, (i) Grant, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (G. F. R.
Barker).
Prestonpans, Battle of. (i) Cope ; Doddridge ; Fraser, Sir William ; Glads-
muir. (11) Andrew Lumisden's MSS. (in) Veltch.l
Rae, Peter, (i) Rae. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (E. L Carlyle).
Ramsay, John, (i) Ramsay.
Ratcliffe, Charles, (i) Penrice ; Ratcliffe.
Ray, James, (i) Ray. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. Nicholson).
Revolution in Scotland (1689). (i) Balcarres ; Dalrymple, Sir John ; Dnun-
mond ; Dundee, Viscount ; Dunkeld ; Fraser, Sir William ; Highlands ;
Mackay ; Macpherson, James ; Melville ; Mercury ; Napier ; Philip,
(n) Denbigh MSS. ; Domestic State Papers ; Fleming MSS. ; Hamilton
MSS. (in) Chambers; Mackay, John ; Morris; Story.
Ripperda, Baron, (n) British Museum MSS.
Rising of 1715. (i) Aberdeen ; Allardyce ; Bolingbroke ; Campbell, Robert ;
Carpenter ; Clarendon Historical Society ; Crichton ; Culloden ; Dal-
rymple, Sir David ; Dennistoun ; Dunbar ; Dundee ; England ; Fraser,
Sir William; General Assembly; Gordon, John; Grant; Grosart; James
1 Vide also p. 73.
320 INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Francis Stuart; Keith; Lockhart ; Lovat; Macky; Macpherson, Alexander;
Mahon ; Maidment ; Maitland ; Maitland Club ; Mar ; Melfort ; Mercury ;
Newgate ; Paton ; Patten ; Penrice ; Perth ; Philalethes ; Rae ; Rapin-
Thoyras ; Ratcliffe ; Rebellion ; Rose ; Salmon ; SherifCmuir ; Sinclair ;
Spottiswoode Society; State Trials; Stuart; Wallace; Ware; Wodrow ;
Wright, C. (ii) Aberdeen Municipal MSS. ; Argyll MSS. ; Crawford MSS. ;
Domestic State Papers ; Drummond Murray MSS. ; Fleming MSS. ; Home
Office Records ; Inverness MSS. ; Marchmont MSS. ; Montrose MSS. ; Perth
Municipal MSS.; Treasury Papers. (iii) Bain; Burton; Chambers;
Charles ; Creighton ; Fillan ; Fishwick ; Hassell ; Hewitson ; Hozier ;
Roper ; Scott ; Thomson ; Watt.
Rising of 1745. (i) Allardyce ; AthoU ; Balmerino ; Biggs ; Bisset ; Blaikie ;
Blair Castle ; Boyse ; Browne ; Cameron ; Campbell, Alexander ; Carlyle ;
Chambers ; Charles Edward Stuart ; Cope ; Cordara ; Culloden ; Dennis-
toun ; Derby ; Doddridge ; Douglas ; Dunbar ; Durey de Morsan ; Edinburgh ;
Eguilles ; England ; Falkirk ; Ferguson ; Eraser, Sir William ; General
Assembly ; Gentleman's Magazine ; Gladsmuir ; Gordon, Sir John ;
Graham ; Grant ; Grosart ; Henderson ; Home ; Jesse ; Johnstone ; Kil-
marnock ; Klose ; Lang ; Lockhart ; Lovat ; Macdonald ; Maceachain ;
Mackay, William ; Mackintosh ; Maclachlan ; Macpherson, Alexander ;
Macpherson, James; Mahon; Maidment ; Maitland; Marchant ; Maxwell
of Kirkconnell ; Mounsey ; Murray of Broughton ; Nimmo ; Omond ; Palm ;
Paton ; Pichot ; Pickering ; Ramsay ; Ray ; Rebellion ; Rose ; The Royalist ;
The Scots Magazine ; The Scottish Journal; Sheridan; Smollett; Spalding
Club ; Spottiswoode Society ; State Trials ; Stewart ; Stirling ; Stuart ;
Sydenham ; Townley ; Wesley ; Whitefoord ; Wilkinson ; William Augustus ;
Wright. (11) Aberdeen Municipal MSS.; Atholl MSS.; British Museum
MSS.; Cathcart MSS.; Carlisle MSS.; Crawford MSS. ; Captain Daniel's
MS.; Domestic State Papers ; Drummond Murray MSS.; Fitzherbert MSS.;
Fleming MSS.; James Gatt's MSS.; Home Office Records ; Inverness MSS.;
Kenyon MSS. ; Lawson MSS. ; Lonsdale MSS. ; Andrew Lumisden's MSS. ;
Duncan Macpharic ; Moray MSS. ; Morrison MSS. ; Muncaster MSS. ;
Orderly Book; Perth Municipal MSS.; Richmond MSS.; Roxburghe MSS.;
Rutland MSS. ; Seafield MSS. ; Signet Library MSS. ; Stewart MSS. ; Stuart
MSS.; Sutherland MSS. ; Trevor MSS.; Wemyss MSS. ; Weston MSS. (in)
Anderson, Peter ; Bain ; Brand ; Burton ; Cadell ; Caledonian Medical
Journal ; Chambers ; Charles ; Creighton ; Doran ; Ewald ; Fillan ; Fish-
wick ; Harland ; Hassell ; Hewitson ; Hozier ; Jefferson ; Manchester ;
Mackintosh ; Metcalf ; Norie ; Roper ; Scott ; Scottish Antiquary ; Sleigh ;
Small ; Struthers ; Thomson ; Tulloch ; Veitch ; Watt ; Whitaker ; White-
head ; Wright, Robert.
Robinson of Hartburn, John, (i) Royalist.
R0I3 Roy Macgregor. (i) Dennistoun. (11) Montrose MSS. (iiij Dictionary
Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson) ; Macleay ; Millar.
INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 321
Rose of Kilravock, Alexander, (i) Rose.
Ross of Kindeace, David, (i) Rose.
of Pitcalny, Alexander, (ii) Ross MSS.
Ross-shire, (iii) Bain.
Roxburghe, Duke of. (11) Roxburghe MSS.
Saint-Simon, Due de. (i) Dangeau ; Saint- Simon.
Scotch Advenhtre, The. (i) Charles Edward.
Seaforth, Lord, (i) Rose.
Sempil, Lord, (ii) Albemarle Correspondence.
Sheridan, Sir Thomas, (i) Sheridan, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (E. I.
Carlyle).
Sheriffmuir, Battle of. (i) Maidment ; Sheriffmuir ; Spottiswoode Society.
(11) Montrose MSS.
Sherlock, Bishop. (11) Weston MSS.
Signet Library MSS. (ii) Signet Library MSS.
Sinclair, John, Master of. (i) Sinclair, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F.
Henderson).
Skye. (ill) Cameron.
Sobieski, Princesse Maria Clementina, (i) Gilbert ; James Francis Stuart.
Sophia, Electress. (i) Klopp.
Stair, Earls of. (i) Graham, John M ; Hardwicke ; Henderson. (11) Cathcart
MSS.; Stair MSS. (ni) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (yEneas Mackay ; T. F.
Henderson ; H. Manners Chichester).
Steele, Sir Richard, (i) Mar.
Stewart, Provost Archibald, (i) Stewart.
Stirling of Keir, James, (iii) Fraser, Sir William.
John, (in) Fraser, Sir William.
Stirling, (i) Home ; Stirling, (ii) Albemarle Correspondence.
Stirlingshire, (i) Nimmo.
Stowe MSS. (11) British Museum MSS.
Strachan, Patrick, (i) Allardyce.
Strange, Sir Robert. (i) Dennistoun. (ii) British Museum MSS. (in)
Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Coutts Trotter).
Stuart, Captain James, (i) Spalding Club.
House of. (i) Klopp ; Mahon ; Peyton ; Stuart ; Thornton, (in) Craw-
furd ; Dubois ; Kennedy ; Noble ; Stewart ; Stuart ; Townend ; Vaughan.
Papers, (i) Bell ; Browne ; Campana de Cavelli ; Glover ; Macpherson ;
Madan ; Mahon; Thornton, (in) Lang.
Sutherland, Earl of. (i) Fraser, Sir William, (n) Sutherland MSS.
Sydall, Thomas, (i) Balmerino ; Townley.
Sydenham, Henry, (i) Sydenham.
Tarentum, Duke of. (in) Macdonald, Marshal.
Thistle, The. (i) Mansfield.
X
322 INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Thorns, Family of. (iii) Smith.
Tildesley, Thomas, (i) Tildesley.
Tindal, Nicholas, (i) Rapin-Thoyras.
Tozvneley Jacobite MSS. (i) Grosart.
Townley, Francis, (i) Townley. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. Nicholson);
Harland.
Tr^mouille, Cardinal de la. (ii) British Museum MSS.
Tullibardine, Marquis of (Duke of Atholl). (i) Atholl. (ii) Drummond
Murray MSS. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson).
Tweeddale, Marquis of. (i) Home, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. Tait).
Union of 1707, The. (i) Baillie ; Fletcher; Hume; Lockhart ; Luttrell ;
Macpherson, James; North Britain; Wallace. (11) Finch MSS.; Harley
MSS.; Morrison MSS. (iii) Laing ; Mackinnon ; Struthers.
Wade, Marshal, (i) Allardyce; Burt ; Highlands ; Johnston. (11) British
Museum MSS. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (C. Dalton).
Walkinshaw, Clementina, (a) Braye MSS. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (F.
H. Groome).
Walpole, Horace, (i) Walpole.
IVanderer, The, (i) Charles Edward Stuart.
Waugh, Chancellor John, (i) Mounsey.
Wentworth Papers, (i) Cartwright.
Wesley, John, (i) Wesley.
Westmoreland, (i) Ferguson, Chancellor. (11) Lonsdale MSS.
Whitefoord Papers, (i) Whitefoord.
Widdrington, Lord, (i) Derwentwater. (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (J. A.
Herbert).
William in. , Histories of the reign of. (i) Carstares ; Dalrymple, Sir John ;
Kennet ; Oldmixon. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (A. W. Ward).
Wodrow, Rev. John, (i) Wodrow.
Wogan, Charles, (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (Andrew Lang).
Wolfe, Colonel James, (i) Spottiswoode Society, (iii) Dictionary Nat. Biog.
(E. M. Lloyd); Wright.
Wood, A. (i) Balmerino.
YoRiv, Henry Benedict, Cardinal, (i) Klose ; Mahon; Pichot. (11) Braye
MSS. (in) Dictionary Nat. Biog. (T. F. Henderson) ; Dubois.
York, (i) Wright ; York. (11) Fitzherbert MSS.
Young Chevalier, The. (i) Charles Edward Stuart.
Yoitng Jtiba. (i) Charles Edward Stuart.
^